(7.1.1.1) P III.236.1 - 16 R V.1 - 3 yuvoḥ anākau iti ucyate kayoḥ yuvoḥ anākau bhavataḥ . pratyayayoḥ . katham punaḥ aṅgasya iti anuvartamāne pratyayayoḥ syātām . yuśabdavuśabdāntam etat vibhaktau aṅgam bhavati . yadi yuśabdavuśabdāntasya aṅgasya anākau bhavataḥ sarvādeśau prāpnutaḥ . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyataḥ . yatra tarhi vibhaktiḥ na asti . nandanā kārikā iti . atra api pratyayalakṣaṇena vibhaktiḥ . yatra tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇam na asti . nandanapriyaḥ kārakapriyaḥ iti . mā bhūtām yā asau sāmāsikī vibhaktiḥ tasyām yā asau samāsāt vibhaktiḥ tasyām bhaviṣyataḥ . na vai tasyām yuśabdavuśabdāntam aṅgam bhavati . bhavet yaḥ yuśabdavuśabdābhyām aṅgam viśeṣayet tasya ānantyayoḥ na syātām . vayam khalu aṅgena yuśabdavuśabdau viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . aṅgasya yuvoḥ anākau bhavataḥ yatratatrasthayoḥ iti . yatra tarhi samāsāt vibhaktiḥ na asti . nandanadadhi kārakadadhi . evam tarhi na ca aparam nimittam sañjñā ca pratyayalakṣaṇena . na ca iha param nimittam āśrīyate : asmin parataḥ yuvoḥ anākau bhavataḥ iti . kim tarhi aṅgasya yuvoḥ anākau bhavataḥ iti . aṅgasañjñā ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena . atha vā tayoḥ eva yat aṅgam tannimittatvena āśrayiṣyāmaḥ . katham . aṅgasya iti sambandhasāmānye ṣaṣṭhī vijñāsyate . aṅgasya yau yuvū . kim ca aṅgasya yuvū . nimittam . yayoḥ yuvoḥ aṅgam iti etat bhavati . kayoḥ ca etat bhavati . pratyayayoḥ . (7.1.1.2) P III.236.17 - 238.13 R V.3 - 7 yuvoḥ anākau iti cet dhātupratiṣedhaḥ . yuvoḥ anākau iti cet dhātupratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yutvā yutaḥ yutavān yutiḥ . bhujyvādīnām ca . bhujyvādīnām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bhujyuḥ kaṁyuḥ śaṁyuḥ iti . anunāsikaparatvāt siddham . anunāsikaparayoḥ yuvoḥ grahaṇam na ca etau anunāsikaparau . yadi anunāsikaparayoḥ grahaṇam nandanaḥ kārakaḥ atra na prāpnutaḥ na hi etābhyām yuśabdavuśabdābhyām anunāsikam param paśyāmaḥ . anunāsikaparatvāt iti na evam vijñāyate anunāsikaḥ paraḥ ābhyām tau imau anunāsikaparau anunāsikaparatvāt iti . katham tarhi . anunāsikaḥ paraḥ anayoḥ tau imau anunāsikaparau anunāsikaparatvāt iti . yadi anunāsikaparayoḥ grahaṇam itsañjñā prāpnoti . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatra ṅībnumoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . ṅībnumaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . nandanaḥ kārakaḥ . nandanā kārikā . ugillakṣaṇau ṅībnumau prāpnutaḥ . dhātvantasya ca . dhātvantasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . divu sivu . ṣiṭṭitkaraṇam tu jñāpakam ugitkāryābhāvasya . yat ayam yuśabdavuśabdau ṣiṭṭitau karoti śilpini ṣvun ṭyuṭyulau tuṭ ca iti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na yuvoḥ ugitkāryam bhavati iti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam ṣiṭṭitkaraṇe etat prayojanam ṣiṭṭitaḥ iti ikāraḥ yathā syāt . yadi ca atra ugitkāryam syāt ṣiṭṭitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na yuvoḥ ugitkāryam bhavati iti tataḥ yuśabdavuśabdau ṣiṭṭitau karoti . na vā ṣitkaraṇam ṅīṣvidhānārtham . na etat asti jñāpakam . asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . kim . ṣitkaraṇam kriyate ṅīṣvidhānārtham . ṣitaḥ iti ṅīṣ yathā syāt . ṭitkaraṇam anupasarjanārtham . ṭitkaraṇe api anyat prayojanam asti . kim . anupasarjanāt ṭitaḥ iti īkāraḥ yathā syāt . ṭitaḥ anupasarjanāt bhavati ugitaḥ upasarjanāt ca anupasarjanāt ca . evam tarhi vipratiṣedhāt tu ṭāpaḥ balīyastvam . vipratiṣedhāt tu ṭāpaḥ balīyastvam bhaviṣyati . ṭāpaḥ avakāśaḥ khaṭvā mālā . ṅīpaḥ avakāśaḥ gomatī yavamatī . iha ubhayam prāpnoti nandanā kārikā . ṭāp bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate pūrvaḥ ca ṭāp paraḥ ṅīp . ṅīpaḥ paraḥ ṭāp kariṣyate . sūtraviparyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . evam tarhi ugitaḥ ṅīp bhavati iti atra api ataḥ ṭāp iti anuvartiṣyate . evam api akārāntāt ugitaḥ iha eva syāt nandanā kārikā . gomatī yavamatī iti atra na syāt . evam tarhi sambandhānuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate . ajādyataḥ ṭāp ṛnnebhyaḥ ṅīp ataḥ ṭāp . ugitaḥ ca ṅīp bhavati ataḥ ṭāp . vanaḥ ra ca vanaḥ ṅīp bhavati ugitaḥ ataḥ ṭāp . pādaḥ anyatarasyām ṅīp bhavati ugitaḥ ataḥ ṭāp . tataḥ ṛci . ṛci ca ṭāp bhavati . prakṛtam anuvartate . sidhyati evam yadi vārttikakāraḥ paṭhati vipratiṣedhāt tu ṭāpaḥ balīyastvam iti etat asaṅgṛhītam bhavati . etat ca saṅgṛhītam bhavati . katham . iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . dhātvantasya ca arthavadgrahaṇāt . arthavatoḥ yuvoḥ grahaṇam na ca dhātvantaḥ arthavān . (7.1.1.3) R III.238.14 - 239.24 R V.7 - 9 numvidhau jhalgrahaṇam . numvidhau jhalgrahaṇam kartavyam . jhalantasya ugitaḥ iṣyate : ugidacām sarvanāmasthāne adhātoḥ jhalaḥ iti . tat ca avaśyam kartavyam . liṅgaviśiṣṭapratiṣedhārtham . prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti yathā iha bhavati gomān yavamān evam gomatī yavamatī iti atra api syāt . na vā vibhaktau liṅgaviśiṣṭāgrahaṇāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . vibhaktau liṅgaviśiṣṭagrahaṇam na iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta jhalgrahaṇam vā iti . avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . kāni . prayojanam śunaḥ svare . yathā iha bhavati śunā śunaḥ evam śunyā śunyāḥ iti atra api syāt . yūnaḥ samprasāraṇe . yūnaḥ samprasāraṇe prayojanam . yathā iha bhavati yūnaḥ paśya iti evam yuvatīḥ paśya iti atra api syāt . ugidacām numvidhau . ugidacām numvidhau prayojanam . yathā iha bhavati gomān yavamān evam gomatī yavamatī iti atra api syāt . anaḍuhaḥ ca āmvidhau . anaḍuhaḥ ca āmvidhau prayojanam . yathā iha bhavati anaḍvān iti evam anaḍuhī iti atra api syāt . na vā bhavati anaḍvāhī iti . bhavati anyena yatnena . ām anaḍuhaḥ striyām vā iti . liṅgaviśiṣṭagrahaṇāt īkārāntasya prāpnoti . pathimathoḥ āttve . pathimathoḥ āttve prayojanam . yathā iha bhavati panthāḥ manthāḥ evam pathī mathī iti atra api prāpnoti . na kevalaḥ pathiśabdaḥ striyām vartate . upasamastaḥ tarhi vartate . supathī iti . puṁsaḥ asuṅvidhau . puṃsaḥ asuṅvidhau prayojanam . yathā iha bhavati pumān evam puṃsī iti atra api syāt . na kevalaḥ puṃśabdaḥ striyām vartate . upasamastaḥ tarhi vartate . supuṃsī iti . sakhyuḥ ṇittvānaṅau . sakhyuḥ ṇittvānaṅau prayojanam . yathā iha bhavati sakhā sakhāyau sakhāyaḥ evam sakhī sakhyau sakhyaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . bhavadbhagavadaghavatām odbhāve . bhavadbhagavadaghavatām odbhāve prayojanam . yathā iha bhavati bhoḥ bhagoḥ aghoḥ iti evam bhavati bhagavati aghavati iti atra api syāt . etāni asyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . etasyām ca satyām na arthaḥ jhalgrahaṇena . (7.1.1.4) P III.240.1 - 16 R V.9 - 10 tat etat ananyārtham jhalgrahaṇam kartavyam numpratiṣedhaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ . ubhayam na vaktavyam . upariṣṭāt jhalgrahaṇam kriyate tat purastāt apakrakṣyate . evam api sūtraviparyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ugidacām sarvanāmasthāne adhātoḥ . yujeḥ asamāse . tataḥ napuṁsakasya . napuṁsakasya num bhavati . jhalaḥ iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ . tataḥ acaḥ . ajantasya ca napuṁsakaliṅgasya num bhavati . yadi api tāvat etat ugitkāryam parihṛtam idam aparam prāpnoti : śātanitarā pātanitarā . ugitaḥ nadyāḥ ghādiṣu hrasvaḥ bhavati iti anyatarasyām hrasvatvam prasajyeta nityam ca iṣyate . ugitaḥ yā nadī evam etat vijñāyate . ugitaḥ eṣā nadī . ugitaḥ yā parā . atra ca eva doṣaḥ bhavati ugitaḥ hi eṣā parā nadī aiṣumatitarāyām ca prāpnoti . ugitaḥ parā yā vihitā . ugitaḥ eṣā vihitā . ugitaḥ iti evam yā vihitā . evam api bhogavatitarāyām doṣaḥ bhavati . bhogavatitarā bhogavatītarā . tasmāt ugitaḥ yā nadī ugitaḥ yā vihitā iti evam etat vijñāsyate . evam vijñāyamāne śātanitarāyām doṣaḥ eva . siddham tu yuvoḥ anunāsikatvāt siddham etat . katham . yakāravakārayoḥ eva idam anunāsikayoḥ grahaṇam . santi hi yaṇaḥ sānunāsikāḥ niranunāsikāḥ ca . (7.1.2) P III.240.17 - 241.21 R V.11.2 -13.2 āyanādiṣu upadeśivadvacanam svarasiddhyartham . āyanādiṣu upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . upadeśāvasthāyām āyanādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . svarasiddhyartham . upadeśāvasthāyām āyanādiṣu iṣṭaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt iti . śileyam taittirīyaḥ . akriyamāṇe hi upadeśivadbhāve pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte āntaryataḥ ādeśāḥ asvarakāṇām asvarakāḥ syuḥ . na vā kva cit citkaraṇāt upadeśivadvacanānarthakyam na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . kva cit citkaraṇāt . yat ayam kva cit ghādīn citaḥ karoti agrāt yat ghacchau ca tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ upadeśāvasthāyām āyanādayaḥ bhavanti iti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . citkaraṇe etat prayojanam citaḥ iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt iti . yadi ca upadeśāvasthāyām āyanādayaḥ bhavanti tataḥ citkaraṇam arthavat bhavati . tatra uṇādipratiṣedhaḥ . tatra uṇādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śaṅkhaḥ śāṇḍhaḥ iti . dhātoḥ vā īyaṅvacanāt . atha vā yat ayam ṛteḥ īyaṅ iti dhātoḥ īyaṅ śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na dhātupratyayānām āyanādayaḥ bhavanti iti . yadi hi syuḥ ṛteḥ chaṅ iti eva brūyāt . siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati na ca ṛteḥ chaṅā sidhyati . chaṅi sati valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta . iṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na syāt . idam iha sampradhāryam . iṭ kriyatām ādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . nityaḥ ādeśaḥ . kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api . anityaḥ ādeśaḥ na hi kṛte iṭi prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . anāditvāt . antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ādeśaḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . idānīm eva hi uktam āyanādiṣu upadeśivadvacanam svarasiddhyartham iti . tat etat ṛteḥ īyaṅvacanam jñāpakam eva na dhātupratyayānām āyanādayaḥ bhavanti iti . prātipadikavijñānāt ca pāṇineḥ siddham prātipadikavij~nānāt ca bhagavataḥ pāṇineḥ ācāryasya siddham . uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . (7.1.3) P III.241.23 - 242.26 R V.13.4 - 15.5 jhādeśe dhātvantapratiṣedhaḥ jhādeśe dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ujjhitā ujjhitum iti . pratyayādhikārāt siddham . pratyayagrahaṇam prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . āyaneyīnīyiyaḥ phaḍakhachaghām pratyayādīnām iti . pratyayādhikārāt siddham iti cet anādeḥ ādeśavacanam . pratyayādhikārāt siddham iti cet anādeḥ ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ . api naḥ śvaḥ vijaniṣyamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ saha śayāntai . evam tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam anuvartate ādigrahaṇam nivṛttam . katham punaḥ samāsanirdiṣṭānām ekadeśaḥ anuvartate ekadeśaḥ vā nivartate . asamāsanirdeśāt siddham . asamāsanirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . pratyayasya ādīnām iti . saḥ tarhi asamāsanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . katham . avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ . pratyaya ādīnām iti . tatra śayāntai iti anakārāntatvāt aṅgasya ādbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ . tatra etasmin pratyayagrahaṇe anuvartamāne ādigrahaṇe nivṛtte śayāntai iti anakārāntatvāt aṅgasya ādbhāvaḥ prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . siddham anānantaryāt anakārāntena adbhāvanivṛttiḥ . siddham etat . katham . anānantaryāt anakārāntena adbhāvaḥ na bhaviṣyati . katham kṛtvā coditam katham kṛtvā parihāraḥ . anakārāntagrahaṇam pratyayaviśeṣaṇam iti kṛtvā coditam jhakāraviśeṣaṇam iti kṛtvā parihāraḥ . yadi anakārāntagrahaṇam jhakāraviśeṣaṇam śerate atra na prāpnoti . tatra ruṭi sanniyogavacanāt siddham . tatra ruṭi sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . kaḥ eṣaḥ yatnaḥ codyate sanniyogaḥ nāma . cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . ruṭ ca . kim ca . yat ca anyat prāpnoti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . adbhāvaḥ . saḥ tarhi cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . śīṅaḥ . śīṅaḥ uttarasya jhasya at bhavati . tataḥ ruṭ . ruṭ ca bhavati śīṅaḥ iti . evam api paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . evam tarhi acśabdasya ruṭam vakṣyāmi . tat acśabdagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . at abhyastāt iti . tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . śīṅaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī at iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhī prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (7.1.6) P III.243.2 - 244.2 R V.15.7 - 17.6 ruṭi dṛśiguṇapratiṣedhaḥ . ruṭi dṛśiguṇaḥ prāpnoti . adṛśran asya ketavaḥ iti . tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . parasmin iti kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api adṛśram asya ketavaḥ iti atra prāpnoti . evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . pūrvānte śīṅaḥ guṇavidhiḥ pūrvānte śīṅaḥ guṇaḥ vidheyaḥ : śerate . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam ruṭi dṛśiguṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti . pūrvānte api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . katham . ayam dṛśiguṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyate saḥ yathā eva kṅiti ca iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam anupadhāyāḥ api prasajyeta . tasmāt ubhābhyām dṛśeḥ akpratyayāntaram vaktavyam pitaram ca dṛśeyam mātaram ca dṛśeyam iti evam artham . jhādeśāt āṭ leṭi jhādeśāt āṭ leṭi bhavati vipratiṣedhena . jhādeśasya avakāśaḥ . lunate lunatām alunata . āṭaḥ avakāśaḥ . pátāti didyút . udadhím cyāvayāti . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . api naḥ śvaḥ vijaniṣyamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ saha śayāntai . āṭ leṭi bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vā nityatvāt āṭaḥ . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . nityatvāt āṭaḥ . nitaḥ āḍāgamaḥ . saḥ katham nityaḥ . yadi anakārāntagrahaṇam jhakāraviśeṣaṇam . atha hi pratyayaviśeṣaṇam jhādeśaḥ api nityaḥ . antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt ca . antaraṅgaḥ khalu api āḍāgamaḥ . katham antaraṅgaḥ . yadi prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ . atha hi lādeśe dhātvadhikāraḥ anuvartate ubhayam samānāśrayam . yadi eva anakārāntagrahaṇam pratyayaviśeṣaṇam atha api lādeśe dhātvadhikāraḥ anuvartate ubhayathā api pūrvavipratiṣedhena na arthaḥ . katham . bahulam chandasi iti evam atra śapaḥ luk na bhaviṣyati . tatra anataḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (7.1.7-10) P III.244.7 - 12 R V.17.11 - 17 idam bahulam chandasi iti dviḥ kriyate . ekam śakyam akartum . katham . yadi tāvat pūrvam kriyate param na kariṣyate . ataḥ bhisaḥ ais iti atra bahulam chandasi iti etat anuvartiṣyate . atha param kriyate pūrvam na kariṣyate . bahulam chandasi iti atra ruṭ api anuvartiṣyate . aparaḥ āha : ubhe bahulagrahaṇe ekam chandograhaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . idam asti . vetteḥ vibhāṣā . tataḥ chandasi . chandasi ca vibhāṣā . tataḥ ataḥ bhisaḥ ais bhavati . chandasi vibhāṣā iti . (7.1.9) P III.244.14 - 21 R V.18.2 - 9 iha vṛkṣaiḥ plakṣaiḥ iti paratvāt ettvam prāpnoti . aisbhāvaḥ idānīm kva bhaviṣyati . kṛte ettve bhautapūrvyāt . kṛte ettve bhūtapūrvamakārāntam iti ais bhaviṣyati . ais tu nityaḥ tathā sati . evam sati nityaḥ aisbhāvaḥ kṛte api ettve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . nityatvāt aistve kṛte vihatanimittatvāt ettvam na bhaviṣyati . ettvam bhisi paratvāt cet ataḥ ais kva bhaviṣyati . kṛte ettve bhautapūrvyāt ais tu nityaḥ tathā sati . (7.1.11) P III.245.2 - 3 R V.18.11 - 13 imau dvau pratiṣedhau ucyete . ubhau śakyau avaktum . katham . evam vakṣyāmi . idamadasoḥ kāt iti . tanniyamārtham bhaviṣyati . idamadasoḥ kāt eva na anyataḥ iti . (7.1.12) P III.245.5 - 20 R V.18.15 - 20.3 kimartham inādeśaḥ ucyate na nādeśaḥ eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : vṛkṣeṇa plakṣeṇa . ettve yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . katham . idam asti . bahuvacane jhali et osi ca . tataḥ āṅi ca . āṅi ca parataḥ ataḥ ettvam bhavati . vṛkṣeṇa plakṣeṇa . tataḥ āpaḥ sambuddhau ca . āpaḥ āṅi ca osi ca iti . na evam śakyam . iha hi anena iti idrūpalopaḥ prasajyeta . jhali lopaḥ kariṣyate . na śakyaḥ jhali lopaḥ kartum . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . ayā viṣṭā iti . evam tarhi anlopāpavādaḥ vijñāsyate . katham . evam vakṣyāmi . an ne ca api ca iti . tat nakāragrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . kriyate nyāse eva . lupanirdiṣṭaḥ nakāraḥ . yadi evam na upadhāyāḥ iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . sautraḥ nirdeśaḥ . atha vā napuṃsakanirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . atha kimartham āt ucyate na at eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ vṛkṣāt : plakṣāt . savarṇadīrghatvena siddham . na sidhyati . ataḥ guṇe pararūpam iti pararūpatvam prāpnoti . akāroccāraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . yadi prāpnuvan vidhiḥ uccāraṇasāmarthyāt bādhyate savarṇadīrghatvam api na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ bādhyate yasya tu vidheḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate . pararūpam prati akāroccāraṇam anarthakam savarṇadīrghatvasya punaḥ nimittam eva . (7.1.13) P III.245.22 - 246.4 R V.20.5 - 10 kim idam caturthyekavacanasya grahaṇam āhosvit saptamyekavacanasya grahaṇam . kutaḥ sandehaḥ . samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . caturthyekavacanasya grahaṇam . katham jñāyate . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . iha api tarhi caturthyekavacanasya grahaṇam syāt . ṅeḥ ām nadyāmnībhyaḥ . evam tarhi vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti iha caturthyekavacanays agrahaṇam vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra saptamyekavacanasya iti . (7.1.14) P III.246.6 - 19 R V.21.2 - 15 aśaḥ ekādiṣṭāt smāyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam aśaḥ ekādiṣṭāt smāyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . atha u atra asmai . atha u atra asmāt . atha u atra asmin iti . ekādeśe kṛte ataḥ iti smāyādayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam ekādeśaḥ tāvat bhavati na punaḥ smāyādayaḥ . na paratvāt smāyādibhiḥ bhavitavyam . na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . nityatvāt ekādeśaḥ . nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . kṛteṣu api smāyādiṣu prāpnoti akṛteṣu api . nityatvāt ekādeśe kṛte ataḥ iti smāyādayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . kim ucyate aśaḥ iti na iha api kartavyam . atra asmai . atra asmāt . atra asmin iti . ekādeśe kṛte ataḥ iti smāyādayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . ānupūrvyā siddham etat . na atra akṛteṣu smāyādiṣu halādiḥ vibhaktiḥ asti halādau cet rūpalopaḥ na ca akṛtae idrūpalope ekādeśaḥ prāpnoti . tat ānupūryā siddham . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ekādeśaḥ . antaraṅgāḥ smāyādayaḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (7.1.17, 20) P III.246.23 - 247.3 R V.21.18 - 21 kimartham śībhāvaḥ śibhāvaḥ ca ucyate na śibhāvaḥ eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : te ye ke . ādguṇena siddham . na evam śakyam . iha hi trapuṇī jatunī dīrghaśravaṇam na syāt . evam tarhi śībhavaḥ eva ucyatām . na evam śakyam . iha hi kuṇḍāni vanāni iti hrasvasya śravaṇam na syāt . tasmāt śībhāvaḥ śibhāvaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . (7.1.18) P III.247.5 - 16 R V.22.2 - 23.6 kimarthaḥ ṅakāraḥ . sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ . au , iti ucyamāne prathamādvivacanasya eva syāt . atha api auṭ iti ucyate evam api dvitīyādvivacanasya eva syāt . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . ṅitkāryam tu prāpnoti . khaṭve māle . yāṭ āpaḥ iti yāṭ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na evam vijñāyate ṅakāraḥ it asya saḥ ayam ṅit ṅiti iti . katham tarhi . ṅaḥ eva it ṅit ṅiti iti . evam sati varṇagrahaṇam idam bhavati varṇagrahaṇeṣu ca etat bhavati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe iti . na doṣaḥ bhavati . atha vā varṇagrahaṇam idam bhavati na ca etat varṇagrahaṇeṣu bhavati : ananubandhakagrahaṇe na sānubandhakasya iti . atha vā pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ ayam pūrvasūtreṣu ca ye anubandhāḥ na taiḥ iha itkāryāṇi kriyante . aukāraḥ ayam śīvidhau ṅit gṛhītaḥ ṅit ca asmākam na asti kaḥ ayam prakāraḥ . sāmānyārthaḥ tasya ca āsañjane asmin ṅitkāryam te śyām prasaktam saḥ doṣaḥ . ṅittve vidyāt varṇanirdeśamātram varṇe yat syāt tat ca vidyāt tadādau . varṇaḥ ca ayam tena ṅittve api adoṣaḥ nirdeśaḥ ayam pūrvasūtreṇa vā syāt . (7.1.21) P III.247.18 - 248.18 R V.23.8 - 25.13 auśaghau . auśaghau iti vaktavyam . kim idam aghau iti . anuttarapade iti . kim prayojanam . iha mā bhūt . aṣṭaputraḥ aṣṭabhāryaḥ iti . astu luk tatra . astu atra auśtvam luk bhaviṣyati . ṣaḍbhyaḥ api evam prasajyate . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . aṣṭau tiṣṭhanti . aṣṭau paśya iti . apavādaḥ . apavādatvāt atra auśtvam lukam bādhiṣyate . iha api tarhi bādheta . aṣṭaputraḥ aṣṭabhāryaḥ . yasya viṣaye . yasya lukaḥ viṣaye auśtvam tasya apavādaḥ . yaḥ vā tasmāt anantaraḥ . atha vā anantarasya lukaḥ bādhakam bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ etat . anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti . atha iha kasmāt na bhavati auśtvam . aṣṭa tiṣṭhanti . aṣṭa paśya iti . ātvam yatra tu tatra auśtvam . yatra eva ātvam tatra eva auśtvena bhavitavyam . kutaḥ etat . tathā hi asya grahaḥ kṛtaḥ . tathā hi asya ātvabhūtasya grahaṇam kriyate . aṣṭābhyaḥ iti . nanu ca nityam ātvam . etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhāṣātvam iti yat ayam ātvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti . aṣṭābhyaḥ iti . itarathā hi aṣṭanaḥ iti eva brūyāt . (7.1.23) P III.248.20 - 249.18 R V.26.2 - 28.6 svamoḥ luk tyadādibhyaḥ ca svamoḥ luk tyadādibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . tat brāhmaṇakulam iti . kṛte hi atve na luk bhavet . atve kṛte luk na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam : atvam kriyatām luk iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt atvam . nityaḥ luk . kṛte api atve prāpnoti akṛte api . anityaḥ luk na hi kṛte atve prāpnoti . ataḥ am iti ambhāvena bhavitavyam . tasmāt tyadādibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . idam vicāryate : śiśīlugnumvidhiṣu napuṁsakagrahaṇam śabdagrahaṇam vā syāt arthagrahaṇam vā iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . śiśīlugnumvidhiṣu napuṁsakagrahaṇam śabdagrahaṇam cet anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ . śiśīlugnumvidhiṣu napuṁsakagrahaṇam śabdagrahaṇam cet anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bahutrapuḥ bahutrapū bahutrapavaḥ iti . astu tarhi arthagrahaṇam . yadi arthagrahaṇam priyasakthnā brāhmaṇena iti anaṅ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi śabdagrahaṇam eva . nanu ca uktam śiśīlugnumbidhiṣu napuṁsakagrahaṇam cet anyapadārthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti . siddham tu prakṛtārthaviśeṣaṇatvāt . siddham etat . katham . prakṛtasya arthaḥ viśeṣyate . kim ca prakṛtam . aṅgam . aṅgasya śiśīlugnumaḥ bhavanti napuṁsake vartamānasya . katham priyasakthnā brāhmaṇena . asthyādiṣu śabdagrahaṇam . asthyādiṣu napuṁsakagrahaṇam śabdagrahaṇam draṣṭavyam . yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . nanu anena asandigdhena arthagrahaṇena bhavitavyam na hi napuṁsakam nāma śabdaḥ asti . kim tarhi ucyate asthyādiṣu śabdagrahaṇam iti . atra api arthagrahaṇam eva . atra etāvān sandehaḥ kva prakṛtasya arthaḥ viśeṣyate kva gṛhyamāṇasya iti . śiśīlugnumvidhiṣu prakṛtasya arthaḥ viśeṣyate asthyādiṣu gṛhyamāṇasya . (7.1.25) P III.249.20 - 250.5 R V.28.8 - 29.5 adbhāve pūrvasavarṇapratiṣedhaḥ . adbhāve pūrvasavarṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . katarat tiṣṭhati , katarat paśya . siddham anunāsikopadhatvāt . siddham etat . katham . anunāsikopadhaḥ acśabdaḥ kariṣyate . dukkaraṇāt vā . atha vā dugḍatarādīnām iti vakṣyati . ḍitkaraṇāt vā . atha vā ḍid acchabdaḥ kariṣyate . saḥ tarhi ḍakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . dviḍakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ . adḍḍatarādibhyaḥ iti . (7.1.26) P III.250.7 - 250.18 R V.29.7 - 30.8 itarāt chandasi pratiṣedhaḥ ekatarāt sarvatra . itarāt chandasi pratiṣedhaḥ ekatarāt sarvatra iti vaktavyam . ekataram tiṣṭhati , ekataram paśya . napuṁsakādeśebhyaḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ vibhaktyādeśāḥ vipratiṣedhena . napuṁsakādeśebhyaḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ vibhaktyādeśāḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . napuṁsakādeśānām avakāśaḥ . trapu , trapuṇī , trapūṇi . yuṣmadasmadoḥ vibhaktyādeśānām avakāśaḥ . tvam brāhmaṇaḥ , aham brāhmaṇaḥ , yuvām brāhmaṇau , āvām brāhmaṇau , yūyām brāhmaṇāḥ vayam brāhmaṇāḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . tvam brāhmaṇakulam , aham brāhmaṇakulam , yuvām brāhmaṇakule , āvām brāhmaṇakule , yūyam brāhmaṇakulāni , vayam brāhmaṇakulāni . yuṣmadasmadoḥ vibhaktyādeśāḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . atha idānīm yuṣmadasmadoḥ vibhaktyādeśeṣu kṛteṣu punaḥprasaṅgāt śiśīlugnumvidhayaḥ kasmāt na bhavanti . sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhena yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . (7.1.27) P III.250.20 - 251.17 R V.30.10 - 31.14 kimarthaḥ śakāraḥ . sarvādeśārthaḥ . śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . akriyamāṇe api śakāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya akāre kṛte trayāṇām akārāṇām ataḥ guṇe pararūpatve siddham rūpam syāt : tava svam , mama svam . yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt . tat tu na labhyam . kim kāraṇam . atra hi tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti akārasya prasajyeta . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . ṅasaḥ ādeśe śitkaraṇānarthakyam akārasya akāravacanānarthakyāt . ṅasaḥ ādeśe śitkaraṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . akārasya akāravacanānarthakyāt . akārasya akāravacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . arthavattvādeśe lopārtham . arthavattvakārasya akāravacanam . kaḥ arthaḥ . ādeśe lopārtham . yaḥ saḥ śeṣe lopaḥ ādeśe saḥ vijñāyate . nanu ca ādeśaḥ yā vibhaktiḥ iti evam etat vijñāyate . ādeśaḥ eṣā vibhaktiḥ . katham . sarve sarvapadādeśā dākṣīputrasya pāṇineḥ ekadeśavikāre hi nityatvam na upapadyate . tasmāt śitkaraṇam . tasmāt śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . katham . praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . a , a , a , iti . saḥ anekāl śit sarvasya iti sarvasya bhaviṣyati . (7.1.28) P III.251.19 - 252.6 R V.32.2 - 33.8 prathamayoḥ iti ucyate kayoḥ idam prathamayoḥ grahaṇam kim vibhaktyoḥ āhosvit pratyayayoḥ . vibhaktyoḥ iti āha . katham jñāyate . anyatra api hi prathamayoḥ grahaṇe vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam vijñāyate na pratyayayoḥ . kva anyatra . prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti . asti kāraṇam yena tatra vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam vijñāyate . kim kāraṇam . aci iti tatra vartate na ca ajādī prathamau staḥ . nanu ca evam vijñāyate ajādī yau prathamau ajādīnām vā yau prathamau iti . yat tarhi tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṁsi iti anukrāntam pūrvasavarṇam pratinirdiśati tajjñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti . iha api ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti yat ayam śasaḥ na iti pratiṣedham śāsti . na eṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . natvam etat vidhīyate . siddham atra natvam tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṁsi iti . yatra tena na sidhyati tadartham . kva ca tena na sidhyati . striyām napuṁsake ca . yuṣmān brāhmaṇī paśya , asmān brāhmaṇī paśya , yuṣmān brāhmaṇakulāni paśya , asmān brāhmaṇakulāni paśya iti . yat tarhi yuṣmadasmadoḥ anādeśe dvitīyāyām ca iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti . (7.1.30) P III.252.8 - 14 R V.33.10 - 34.6 kim ayam bhyamśabdaḥ āhosvit abhyamśabdaḥ . kutaḥ sandehaḥ . samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ . kim ca ataḥ . yadi tāvat bhyamśabdaḥ śeṣe lopaḥ ca antyasya etvam prāpnoti . atha abhyamśabdaḥ śeṣe lopaḥ ca ṭilopaḥ udāttnivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti . yathā icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat abhyamśabdaḥ śeṣe lopaḥ ca antyasya . nanu ca uktam ettvam prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . aṅgavṛtte punaḥ vṛttau avidhiḥ niṣṭhitasya iti na bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu abhamśabdaḥ śeṣe lopaḥ ca ṭilopaḥ . nanu ca uktam udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ uktam etat ādau siddham iti . (7.1.33) P III.252.16 - 253.21 R V.34.8 - 38.4 kimartham āmaḥ sasakārasya grahaṇam kriyate na āmaḥ ākam iti eva ucyeta . kena idānīm sasakārasya bhaviṣyati . āmaḥ suṭ ayam bhaktaḥ āmgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . sāmgrahaṇam yathāgṛhītasya ādeśavacanāt . sāmgrahaṇam kriyate . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam sasakārasya na prāpnoti . iṣyate ca syāt iti tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti sāmaḥ ākam . evamartham idam ucyate . na vā dviparyantānām akāravacanāt āmi sakārābhāvaḥ . na vā etat prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . dviparyantānām akāravacanāt . dviparyantānām hi tyadādīnam atvam ucyate tena āmi sakāraḥ na bhaviṣyati . suṭpratiṣedhaḥ tu ādeśe lopavijñānāt . suṭpratiṣedhaḥ tu vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ādeśe lopavijñānāt . yaḥ saḥ śeṣe lopaḥ ādeśe saḥ vijñāyate . na vā ṭilopavacanāt ādeśe ṭāppratiṣedhārtham . na vā suṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ṭilopavacanāt . ādeśe yaḥ saḥ śeṣe lopaḥ ṭilopaḥ saḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . ṭāppratiṣedhārtham . ṭāp mā bhūt iti . saḥ tarhi ṭilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vā liṅgābhāvāt ṭilopavacanānarthakyam . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . liṅgābhāvāt . aliṅge yuṣmadasmadī . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . na hi asti viśeṣaḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ striyām puṁsi napuṁsake vā . asti kāraṇam yena etat evam bhavati . kim kāraṇam . yaḥ asau viśeṣavācī śabdaḥ tadasānnidhyāt . aṅga hi bhavān tam uccārayatu gaṁsyate saḥ viśeṣaḥ . nanu ca na etena evam bhavitavyam . na hi śabdanimittakena nāma arthena bhavitavyam . kim tarhi artha nimittakena nāma śabdena bhavitavyam . tat etat evam dṛśyatām : artharūpam eva etat evañjātīyakam yena atra viśeṣaḥ na gamyate iti . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . yaḥ hi manyate yaḥ asau viśeṣavācī śabdaḥ tadasānnidhyāt atra viśeṣaḥ na gamyate iti iha api tasya viśeṣaḥ na gamyate : dṛṣat samit iti . tasmāt suṭpratiṣedhaḥ tasmāt suṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ sasakāragrahaṇam vā kartavyam . atha kriyamāṇe api sasakāragrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra suṭ na bhavati . sasakāragrahaṇasāmarthyāt bhāvinaḥ suṭaḥ ādeśaḥ vijñāyate . (7.1.34) P III.253.23 - 254.4 R V.39.2 - 8 iha papau, tasthau iti trīṇi kāryāṇi yugapat prāpnuvanti : dvirvacanam ekādeśaḥ autvam iti . tat yadi sarvataḥ autvam labhyeta kṛtam syāt . atha api dvirvacanam labhyeta evam api kṛtam syāt . tat tu na labhyam . kim kāraṇam . atra hi paratvāt ekādeśaḥ dvirvacanam bādhate . paratvāt autvam . nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ autvam bādheta . kam punaḥ bhavān autvasya avakāśam matvā āha nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ iti . anavakāśam autvam ekādeśam bādhiṣyate . autve kṛte dvirvacanam ekādeśaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt ekādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati . (7.1.36) P III.254.6 - 13 R V.40.2 - 41.1 videḥ vasoḥ kittvam . videḥ vasoḥ kittvam vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . vasugrahaṇeṣu liḍādeśasya api grahaṇam yathā syāt . kim ca kāraṇam na syāt . ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi sānubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam liḍādeśasya na prāpnoti . sānubandhakaḥ hi saḥ kriyate . kim punaḥ kāraṇam saḥ sānubandhakaḥ kriyate . ayam ṝkārāntānām liṭi guṅaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣayaḥ ārabhyate saḥ punaḥ kitkaraṇāt bādhyate . ātistīrvān , nipupūrvān iti . saḥ tarhi asya evamarthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . dvisakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : videḥ śaturvasussamāse ana~npūrve ktvaḥ lyap . (7.1.37) P III.254.15 - 256.11 R V.41 - 47 lyabādeśe upadeśivadvacanam . lyabādeśe upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . upadeśāvasthāyām lyap bhavati iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . anādiṣṭārtham . akṛteṣu ādeśeṣu lyap yathā syāt . ke punaḥ ādeśāḥ upadeśivadvacanam prayojayanti . hitvadattvāttvetvettvadīrghatvaśūḍitaḥ . hitvam . hitvā , pradhāya . hitvam . dattvam . dattvā , pradāya . dattvam . āttvam . khātvā , prakhanya . āttvam . itvam . sthitvā , prasthāya . itvam . īttvam . pītvā , prapāya . īttvam . dīrghatvam . śāntvā , praśamya . dīrghatvam . śatvam . pṛṣṭvā , āpṛcchya . śatvam . ūṭh . dyūtvā , pradīvya . ūṭh . iṭ . devitvā , pradīvya . kim punaḥ kāraṇam ādeśāḥ tāvat bhavanti na punaḥ lyap . na paratvāt lyapā bhavitavyam . santi ca eva atra ke cit pare ādeśāḥ api ca bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgaḥ lyap . antaraṅgāḥ ādeśāḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . saḥ tarhi upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ j~nāpayati antaraṅgān api vidhīn bahiraṅgaḥ lyap bādhate iti yat ayam adaḥ jagdhiḥ lyapti kiti iti ti kiti iti eva siddhe lyabgrahaṇam karoti . snātvākālakādiṣu ca pratiṣedhaḥ snātvākālakādiṣu ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . snātvākālakaḥ , pītvāsthirakaḥ , bhuktvāsuhitakaḥ iti . tadantanirdeśāt siddham . tadantanirdeśāt siddham etat . katham . ktvāntasya lyapā bhavitavyam na ca etat ktvāntam . samāsanipātanāt vā . atha vā avaśyam atra samāsārtham nipātanam kartavyam tena eva yatnena lyap api na bhaviṣyati . anañaḥ vā parasya . atha vā anañaḥ parasya lyapā bhavitavyam na ca atra anañam paśyāmaḥ . nanu ca dhātuḥ eva anañ . na dhātoḥ parasya bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hi arthagatiḥ . na~nyuktam iva yuktam vā anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate . kutaḥ etat . tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . tat yathā . abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte grāhmaṇasadṛśam puruṣam ānayati na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . evam iha api anañ iti nañpratiṣedhāt anyasmāt anañau na~nsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāsyate . kim ca anyat anañ nañsadṛśam . padam iti āha . atha vā pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti evam dhātuḥ api ktvāgrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . nanu ca iyam api paribhāṣā asti : kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti sā api iha upatiṣṭhate . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . iha na syāt : prakṛtya prahṛtya . kva tarhi syāt . paramakṛtvā , uttamakṛtvā . na vai atra iṣyate . aniṣṭam ca prāpnoti iṣṭam ca na sidhyati . gatikārakapūrvasya eva iṣyate . kutaḥ na khalu etat dvayoḥ paribhāṣayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya iti ca iyam iha paribhāṣā bhavati pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti iyam na bhavati kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api iti . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati iyam iha paribhāṣā bhavati pratyayagrahaṇe iti iyam na bhavati kṛdgrahaṇe iti yat ayam anañ iti pratiṣedham śāsti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . ayam hi nañ na gatiḥ na ca kārakam tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat nañpūrvasya syāt . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ iyam iha paribhāṣā bhavati pratyayagrahaṇe iti iyam na bhavati kṛdgrahaṇe iti tataḥ anañ iti pratiṣedham śāsti . kim nañaḥ pratiṣedhena na gatiḥ na ca kārakam yāvatā nañi pūrve tu lyabbhāvaḥ na bhaviṣyati . pratiṣedhāt tu jānīmaḥ tatpūrvam na iha gṛhyate pratyaygrahaṇe yāvat tāvat bhavitum arhati . (7.1.39) P III.256.13 - 257.2 R V.47 - 49 supām ca supaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . yuktā́ mātā́ āsīt bhurí dákṣiṇāyāḥ dakṣiṇāyām iti prāpte . tiṅām ca tiṅaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . caṣā́lam yé , aśvayūpā́ya tákṣati takṣanti iti prāpte . luki kim udāharaṇam . ārdré cárman , lóhite cárman . na etat asti . pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham . idam tarhi . yát sthávīyasaḥ ā́vasan utá saptá sākám . nanu ca etat api pūrvasavarṇena eva siddham . na sidhyati . yadi atra pūrvasavarṇaḥ syāt tyadādyatvam prasajyeta . idam ca api udāharaṇam . ārdré cárman , lóhite cárman . nanu ca uktam pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham iti . na sidhyati . yadi atra pūrvasavarṇaḥ syāt āntaryataḥ dakāraḥ prasajyeta . astu . saṁyogāntalopena siddham . iyāḍiyājīkārāṇām upasaṅkhyānam . iyāḍiyājīkārāṇām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . dārvíyā párijman . iyā . ḍiyāc . sukṣetriyā́ , sugātuyā́ . ḍiyāc . īkāra . dṛ́tim ná śúṣkam sarasī́ śáyānam . āṅayājayārām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . āṅ , prá bāhávā . ayāc . svapnayā́ sacase jánam . ayāc . ayār . sáḥ naḥ síndhum iva nāváyā . (7.1.40) P III.257.4 - 18 R V.49.4 - 50.3 kimarthaḥ śakāraḥ . śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . akriyamāṇe hi śakāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya prasajyeta . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . amaḥ maś na makārasya . makārasya makāravacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā tatra antareṇa śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . vacanāt anyabādhanam . asti anyat makārasya makāravacane prayojanam . ye anye makārādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . tat yathā . maḥ rāji samaḥ kvau iti makārasya makāravacanasāmarthyāt anusvārādayaḥ bādhyante . evam tarhi dvimakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . dvimakāraḥ īṭ apṛkte . yadi dvimakārakaḥ apṛktāśrayaḥ īṭ na prāpnoti . vádhīm vṛtrám marutaḥ indriyéṇa . yakārādau na duṣyati . kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate . luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ . amaḥ maś na makārasya vacanāt anyabādhanam dvimakāraḥ īṭ apṛkte yakārādau na duṣyati . (7.1.50) P III.257.20 - 258.11 R V.50.5 - 51.2 iha : yé pū́rvāsaḥ , yé úparāsaḥ : āt jaseḥ asuk iti asuki kṛte jasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śībhāvaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi jasi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . yadi pūrvāntaḥ kriyate kā rūpasiddhiḥ : brā́hmaṇāsaḥ pítaraḥ sómyāsaḥ . savarṇadīghatvena siddham . na sidhyati . ataḥ guṇe iti pararūpatvam prāpnoti . akāroccāraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi prāpnuvan vidhiḥ uccāraṇasāmarthyāt bādhyate savarṇadīrghatvam api na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ saḥ vidhiḥ bādhyate yasya tu vidheḥ nimittam na asau bādhyate . pararūpam ca prati akāroccāraṇam anarthakam savarṇadīrghatvasya punaḥ nimittam eva . atha vā asuṭ kariṣyate . evam api yé pū́rvāsaḥ yé úparāsaḥ iti asuṭi kṛte jasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śībhāvaḥ prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam asya na bhaviṣyati . yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati . asuṭā vyavahitatvāt . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam yé pū́rvāsaḥ yé úparāsaḥ asuki kṛte jasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śībhāvaḥ prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . idam iha sampradhāryam . śībhāvaḥ kriyatām asuk iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt asuk . atha idānīm asuki kṛte punaḥ prasaṅgavijñānāt śībhāvaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . (7.1.51) P III.258.13 - 20 R V.51.4 - 12 aśvavṛṣayoḥ maithunecchāyām . aśvavṛṣayoḥ maithunecchāyām iti vaktavyam . aśvasyati vaḍavā , vṛṣasyati gauḥ . maithunecchāyām iti kimartham . aśvīyati , vṛṣīyati . kṣīralavaṇayoḥ lālasāyām . kṣīrlavaṇayoḥ lālasāyām iti vaktavyam . kṣīrasyati māṇavakaḥ , lavaṇasyati uṣṭraḥ iti . aparaḥ āha : sarvaprātipadikebhyaḥ lālasāyām iti vaktavyam dadhyasyati madhvasyati iti evamartham . aparaḥ āha: suk vaktavyaḥ : dadhisyati madusyati iti evamartham . (7.1.52 - 54) P III.258.24 - 260.11 R V.51.16 - 54.14 ime bahavaḥ āmśabdāḥ : kāspratyayāt ām amantre liṭi . ṅasosām . kimettiṅavyayaghāt āmu adravyaprakarṣe . ṅeḥ ām nadyāmnībhyaḥ iti . kasya idam grahaṇam . ṣaṣṭhībahuvacanasya grahaṇam . atha asya kasmāt na bhavati kāspratyayāt ām amantre liṭi iti . ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi na sānubandhakasya iti . saḥ tarhi asya evamarthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ iha asya grahaṇam mā bhūt iti . nanu ca avaśyam makārasya itsañjñāparitrāṇārthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . na arthaḥ itsañjñāparitrāṇārthena . itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . idam asti itkāryam mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti acām antyāt paraḥ yathā syāt . pratyayāntāt ayam vidhīyate tatra na asti viśeṣaḥ mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti vā paratve pratyayaḥ paraḥ iti vā . yaḥ tarhi na pratyayāntāt ijādeśaḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti . atra api āskāsoḥ āmvacanam jñāpakam na ayam acām antyāt paraḥ bhavati iti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . na hi asti viśeṣaḥ āmi acām antyāt pare sati asati vā . ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . asati āmi dvirvacanena bhavitavyam sati na bhavitavyam . sati api bhavitavyam . katham . āmaḥ tanmadhyapatitatvāt dhātugrahaṇena grahaṇāt . tat etat kāsāsoḥ āmvacanam jñāpakam eva na ayam acām antyāt paraḥ bhavati iti . atha api katham cit kāryam syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . āmaḥ amantre iti . yadi evam āmā antre iti prāpnoti . śakandhunyāyena nirdeśaḥ . atha vā astu asya grahaṇam kaḥ doṣaḥ . iha kārayāñcakāra , harayāñcakāra , cikīrṣāñcakāra , jihīrṣāñcakāra , hrasvandyāpaḥ nuṭ iti nuṭ prasajyeta . lopāyādeśayoḥ kṛtayoḥ na bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . lopāyādeśau kriyetām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt nuṭ . nityau lopāyādeśau . kṛte api nuṭi prāpnutaḥ akṛte api . tatra nityatvāt lopāyādeśayoḥ kṛtayoḥ vihatanimittatvāt nuṭ na bhaviṣyati . atha asya kasmāt na bhavati kimettiṅavyayaghāt āmu adravyaprakarṣe iti . ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi na sānubandhakasya iti . saḥ tarhi evamarthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . nanu ca avaśyam ugitkāryārthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . na arthaḥ ugitkāryārthena anubandhena . liṅgavibhaktiprakaraṇe sarvam ugitkāryam na ca āmaḥ liṅgavibhaktī staḥ . avyayam eṣaḥ . makārasya tarhi itsañjñāparitrāṇārthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . idam asti itkāryam mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti acām antyāt paraḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti . ghāntāt ayam vidhīyate tatra na asti viśeṣaḥ mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti vā paratve pratyayaḥ paraḥ iti vā paratve . atha api katham cit itkāryam syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . atha vā astu asya grahaṇam kaḥ doṣaḥ . iha pacatitarām , jalpatitarām , hrasvanadyāpaḥ nuṭ iti nuṭ prasajyeta . lope kṛte na bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . lopaḥ kriyatām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt nuṭ . evam tarhi hrasvanadyāpaḥ nuṭ iti atra yasya iti lopaḥ anuvartiṣyate . atha asya kasmāt na bhavati ṅeḥ ām nadyāmnībhyaḥ iti . kim ca syāt . kumāryām , kiśoryām , khaṭvāyām , mālāyām , tasyām , yasyām iti hrasvanadyāpaḥ nuṭ iti nuṭ prasajyeta . āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ atra bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . idam iha sampradhāryam . āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ kriyantām nuṭ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt āḍyāṭsyāṭaḥ . atha idānīm āḍyāṭsyāṭsu kṛteṣu punaḥprasaṅgāt nuṭ kasmāt na bhavati . sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . (7.1.56) P III.260.13 - 16 R V.55.2 - 5 ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham śrīṇā́m udāráḥ dharúṇaḥ rayīṇā́m , api tatra sūtagrāmaṇīnām . iha tāvat śrīṇām udāraḥ dharuṇaḥ rayīṇām vibhāṣā āmi nadīsañjñā sā chandasi vyavasthitavibhāṣā bhaviṣyati . api tatra sūtagrāmaṇīnām iti sūtāḥ ca grāmaṇyaḥ ca sūtagrāmaṇi tatra hrasvanadyāpaḥ nuṭ iti eva siddham . (7.1.58) P III.261.2 - 17 R V.55.9 - 56.13 atha dhātoḥ iti kimartham . abhaitsīt , acchaitsīt . numvidhau upadeśivadvacanam pratyayavidhyartham . numvidhau upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . upadeśāvasthāyām num bhavati iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . pratyayavidhyartham . upadeśāvasthāyām numi kṛte iṣṭaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ yathā syāt . kuṇḍā , huṇḍā iti . itarathā hi anakāre pratyayaḥ . akriyamāṇe hi upadeśivadbhāve anakāre yaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tāvat syāt tasmin avasthite num . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatra ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ . tatra ayatheṣṭam prasajyeta . aniṣṭe pratyaye avasthite num . aniṣṭasya pratyayasya śravaṇam prasajyeta . dhātugrahaṇasāmarthyāt vā tadupadeśe numvidhānam dhātugrahaṇasāmarthyāt vā tadupadeśe dhātūpadeśe num bhaviṣyati . nanu ca anyat dhātugrahaṇasya prayojanam uktam . kim . abhaitsīt , acchaitsīt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . prayojanam nāma tat vaktavyam yat niyogataḥ syāt . yat ca atra ikāreṇa kriyate akāreṇa api tat śakyam kartum . (7.1.59) P III.261.19 - 262.3 R V.57.2 - 58.6 śe tṛmpādīnām . śe tṛmpādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tṛmpati , tṛmphati . kimartham idam . na numanuṣaktāḥ eva ete paṭhyante . luptanakāratvāt . lupyate atra nakāraḥ aniditām halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti iti . yadi punaḥ ime iditaḥ paṭhyeran . na evam śakyam . iha hi lopaḥ na syāt . tṛpitaḥ , dṛpitaḥ iti . yadi punaḥ ime mucādiṣu paṭhyeran . na doṣaḥ syāt . atha vā na evam vijñāyate iditaḥ num dhātoḥ iti . katham tarhi . iditaḥ num . tataḥ dhātoḥ iti . (7.1.62) P III.262.5 - 7 R V.58.8 - 59.2 imau dvau pratiṣedhau ucyete . ubhau śakyau avaktum . katham . evam vakṣyāmi . iṭi liṭi radheḥ num bhavati iti . tanniyamārtham bhaviṣyati . liṭi eva iḍādau na anyasmin iḍādau iti . (7.1.65) P III.262.9 - 12 R V.59.4 - 8 iha kasmāt na bhavati : ālabhyate . astu . aniditām halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti iti lopaḥ bhaviṣyati . iha tarhi ālambhyā gauḥ poḥ adupadhāt iti yati avasthite num . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . ālámbhyā* eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta . ālambhyā̀* iti ca iṣyate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uktam etat dhātugrahaṇasāmarthyāt upadeśe numvidhānam iti . (7.1.68) P III.262.14 - 22 R V.59.10 - 61.2 atha kevalagrahaṇam kimartham na na sudurbhyām iti eva ucyeta . suduroḥ kevalagrahaṇam anyopasargapratiṣedhārtham . suduroḥ kevalagrahaṇam kriyate anyopasṛṣṭāt mā bhūt iti . prasulambham . na eṣaḥ asti prayogaḥ . idam tarhi . supralambham . preṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi . atisulambham . karmapravacanīyasañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati suḥ pūjāyām atiḥ atikramaṇe ca iti . yadā tarhi na atikramaṇam na pūjā . idam ca api udāharaṇam . supralambham . nanu ca uktam preṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . sudurbhyām iti na eṣā pañcamī . kā tarhi . tṛtīyā . sudurbhyām upasṛṣṭasya iti . vyavahitaḥ ca api upasṛṣṭaḥ bhavati . (7.1.69) P III.263.2 - 5 R V.61.4 - 7 ciṇṇamuloḥ anupasargasya . ciṇṇamuloḥ anupasargasya iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . prālambhi . pralambham pralambham . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . iha upasargāt iti api prakṛtam na iti api tatra abhisambandhamātram kartavyam : vibhāṣā ciṇṇamuloḥ upasargāt na iti . (7.1.70) P III.263.7 - 13 R V.61- 62 adhātoḥ iti kimartham . ukhāsrat , parṇadhvat . adhātoḥ iti śakyam avaktum . kasmāt na bhavati khāsrat , parṇadhvat iti . ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt siddham adhātoḥ . ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt adhātoḥ siddham . añcatigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . añcateḥ eva ugitaḥ dhātoḥ na anyasya ugitaḥ dhātoḥ iti . idam tarhi prayojanam adhātubhūtapūrvasya api yathā syāt . gomantam icchati gomatyati gomatyateḥ apratyayaḥ gomān iti . (7.1.72) P III.263.15 - 265.16 R V.62- 66 jhalacaḥ numvidhau ugitpratiṣedhaḥ . jhalacaḥ numvidhau ugillakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . gomanti brāhmaṇakulāni , śreyāṁsi , bhūyāṁsi . nanu ca jhallakṣaṇaḥ ugillakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate . katham anyasya ucyamānam anyasya bādhakam syāt . asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . kim ca syāt yadi atra ugillakṣaṇaḥ api syāt . dvayoḥ nakārayoḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta . na vyañjanaparasya ekasya vā aneakasya vā śravaṇam prati viśeṣaḥ asti . nanu ca pratijñābhedaḥ bhavati . śrutibhede asti kim pratijñābhedaḥ kariṣyati . nanu ca śrutikṛtaḥ api bhedaḥ asti . iha tāvat śreyāṁsi , bhūyāṁsi iti parasya anusvāre kṛte pūrvasya śravaṇam prāpnoti . tathā kurvanti , kṛṣanti iti parasya anusvāraparasavarṇayoḥ kṛtayoḥ pūrvasya ṇatvam prāpnoti . atha ekasmin api numi ṇatvam kasmāt na bhavati . anusvārībhūtaḥ ṇatvam atikrāmati . kṛte tarhi parasavarṇe kasmāt na bhavati . asiddhe ca parasavarṇaḥ . vipratiṣedhāt siddham . vipratiṣedhāt siddham etat . jhallakṣaṇaḥ kriyatām ugillakṣaṇaḥ iti jhallakṣaṇaḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . jhallakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ . sarpīṁṣi , dhanūṁṣi . ugillakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ . gomān , yavamān . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . gomanti brāhmaṇakulāni , yavamanti brāhmaṇakulāni , śreyāṁsi , bhūyāṁsi iti . jhallakṣaṇaḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . nanu ca punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt ugillakṣaṇaḥ prāpnoti . punaḥprasaṅgaḥ iti cet amādibhiḥ tulyam . punaḥ prasaṅgaḥ iti cet amādibhiḥ tulyam etat bhavati . tat yathā . yuṣmadasmadoḥ amādiṣu kṛteṣu punaḥprasaṅgāt śaśīlugnumaḥ na bhavanti . evam jhallakṣaṇe kṛte punaḥprasaṅgāt ugillakṣaṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . tat yathā . dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati . evam iha api sati api sambhave jhallakṣaṇaḥ ugillakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate . atha vā astu atra ugillakṣaṇaḥ api . nanu ca uktam cvayoḥ nakārayoḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta iti . parihṛtam etat na vyañjanaparasya ekasya vā anekasya vā śravaṇam prati viśeṣaḥ asti . nanu ca uktam pratijñābhedaḥ bhavati iti . śrutibhede asati pratijñābhedaḥ kim kariṣyati . nanu ca śrutikṛtaḥ api bhedaḥ uktaḥ iha tāvat śreyāṁsi , bhūyāṁsi iti parasya anusvāre kṛte pūrvasya śravaṇam prasajyeta kurvanti , kṛṣanti iti parasya anusvāraparasavarṇayoḥ kṛtayoḥ pūrvasya ṇatvam prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ayogavāhānām aviśeṣeṇa upadeśaḥ coditaḥ . tatra iha tāvat śreyāṁsi , bhūyāṁsi iti parasya anusvāre kṛte tasya jhalgrahaṇena grahaṇāt pūrvasya anusvāraḥ bhaviṣyati kurvanti , kṛṣanti iti parasya anusvāraparasavarṇayoḥ kṛtayoḥ tasya jhalgrahaṇena grahaṇāt pūrvasya anusvāraparasavarṇau bhaviṣyataḥ . na eva vā punaḥ atra ugillakṣaṇaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . midacaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti ucyate na ca dvayoḥ mitoḥ acām antyāt paratve sambhavaḥ asti . katham tarhi imau dvau mitau acām antyāt parau staḥ . bahvanaḍvāṁhi brāhmaṇakulāni iti . vinimittau etau . tatra bahūrji pratiṣedhaḥ . tatra bahūrji pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bahūrji brāhmaṇakulāni iti . antyāt pūrvam numam eke . antyāt pūrvam numam eke icchanti . kim aviśeṣeṇa āhosvit bahūrjau eva . kim ca ataḥ . yadi aviśeṣeṇa kāṣṭhatakṁṣi iti bhavitavyam . atha bahūrjau eva kāṣṭhataṅkṣi iti bhavitavyam . evam tarhi bahūrjau eva . bahūrñji . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . acaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī . acaḥ uttaraḥ yaḥ jhal tadantasya napuṁsakasya numā bhavitavyam . yaḥ ca atra acaḥ uttaraḥ na asau jhal na api tadantam napuṁsakam yadantam ca napuṁsakam na asau acaḥ uttaraḥ . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . kāṣṭhataṅkṣi iti . atra yaḥ acaḥ uttaraḥ jhal na tadantam napuṁsakam yadantam ca napuṁsakam na asau acaḥ uttaraḥ . na etat asti . jhaljātiḥ pratinirdiśyate . acaḥ uttarā yā jhaljātiḥ iti . yadi pañcamī kuṇḍāni , vanāni iti atra na prāpnoti . eva tarhi ikaḥ aci vibhaktau iti atra acaḥ sarvanāmasthāne iti etat anuvartiṣyate . evam api ṣaṣṭhyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . sarvanāmasthāne iti eṣā saptamī acaḥ iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . (7.1.73) P III.265.18 - 267.12 R V.66 - 69 ajgrahaṇam kimartham . ikaḥ aci vyañjane mā bhūt . ikaḥ aci iti ucyate vyañjanādau mā bhūt . trapubhyām , trapubhiḥ . astu lopaḥ . astu atra num . nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ bhaviṣyati . svaraḥ katham páñcatrapubhyām , páñcatrapubhyaḥ . igante dvigau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . svaraḥ vai śrūyamāṇe api . śrūyamāṇe api numi svaraḥ bhavati . páñcatrapuṇā , páñcatrapuṇaḥ iti . lupte kim na bhaviṣyati . lupte idānīm kim na bhaviṣyati . kim punaḥ kāraṇam śrūyamāne api numi svaraḥ bhavati . saṅghātabhaktaḥ asau na utsahate avayavasya igantatām vihantum iti kṛtvā tataḥ śrūyamāṇe api numi svaraḥ bhavati . idam tarhi . atirābhyām , atirābhiḥ . numi kṛte rāyaḥ hali iti ātvam na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . num kriyatām ātvam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ātvam . iha tarhi priyatisṛbhyām priyatisṛbhiḥ numi kṛte tisṛbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . num kriyatām tisṛbhāvaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt tisṛbhāvaḥ . atha idānīm tisṛbhāve kṛte punaḥprasaṅgāt num kasmāt na bhavati . sakṛdgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . ikaḥ aci vibhaktau ajgrahaṇam numnuṭoḥ vipratiṣedhārtham . ikaḥ aci vibhaktau ajgrahaṇam kriyate numaḥ nuṭ vipratiṣedhena yathā syāt . trapūṇām , jatūnām . akriyamāṇe hi ajgrahaṇe nityanimittaḥ num . kṛte api nuṭi prāpnoti akṛte api . nityanimittatvāt numi kṛte nuṭaḥ abhāvaḥ syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . kriyamāṇe api vā ajgrahaṇe avaśyam atra nuḍarthaḥ yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ . pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam nuṭi kṛte num mā bhūt iti . kim ca syāt . trapūṇām , jatūnām . itarathā hi numaḥ nityanimittatvāt nuḍabhāvaḥ . nāmi iti dīrghatvam na syāt . mā bhūt evam . nopadhāyāḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati . iha tarhi śucīnām inhanpūṣāryamṇām śau sau ca iti asmāt niyamāt na prāpnoti dīrghatvam . arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati . na eṣā paribhāṣā iha śakyā vijñātum . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . vāgmi iti . evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . uttarārtham ca . uttarārtham tarhi ajgrahaṇam kartavyam . asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ ajādau yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . asthibhyām , asthibhiḥ iti . yadi uttarārtham syāt tatra eva ayam ajgrahaṇam kurvīta . iha kriyamāṇe yadi kim cit prayojanam asti tat ucyatām . iha api kriyamāṇe prayojanam asti . kim . ajādau yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . trapu , jatu . etat api na asti prayojanam . vibhaktau iti ucyate na ca atra vibhaktim paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . na lumatā aṅgasya iti pratyayalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ajgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha kaḥ cit anyaḥ api prakāraḥ pratyayalakṣaṇam nāma iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . he trapu , he trapo . atra guṇaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati iti . ikaḥ aci vyañjane mā bhūt astu lopaḥ svaraḥ katham . svaraḥ vai śrūyamāṇe api lupte kim na bhaviṣyati . rāyātvam tisṛbhāvaḥ ca vyavadhānāt numā api nuṭ vācyaḥ uttarārtham tu iha kim cit trapaḥ iti . (7.1.74) P III.267.14 - 268.14 R V.70.2 - 72.7 kim iha puṁvadbhāvena atidiśyate . numpratiṣedhaḥ . katham punaḥ puṁvat iti anena numpratiṣedhaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum . vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum . tat yathā : uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ . santi na santi iti . mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ . santi na santi iti . evam iha api puṁvat bhavati puṁvat na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe . yathā puṁsaḥ na num bhavati evam tṛtīyādiṣu bhāṣitapuṁskasya api na bhavati iti . kim ucyate numpratiṣedhaḥ iti na punaḥ anyat api puṁsaḥ pratipadam kāryam ucyate yat tṛtīyādiṣu vibhaktiṣu ajādiṣu bhāṣitapuṁskasya atidiśyeta . anārambhāt puṁsi . na hi kim cit puṁsaḥ pratipadam kāryam ucyate yat tṛtīyādiṣu ajādiṣu bhāṣitapuṁskasya atidiśyeta . num prakṛtaḥ tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ numpratiṣedhāt . puṁvat iti numpratiṣedhaḥ cet guṇanābhāvanuḍauttvapratiṣedhaḥ . puṁvat iti njumpratiṣedhaḥ cet guṇanābhāvanuḍauttvānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . guṇa . grāmaṇye brāhmaṇakulāya . guṇa . nābhāva . grāmaṇyā brāhmaṇakulena . nābhāva . nuṭ . grāmaṇyām brāhmaṇakulānām . nuṭ . auttvam . grāmaṇyām brāhmaṇakule . hrasvatvam apratiṣiddham hrasvāśrayāḥ ca ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti . hrasvābhāvārtham ca . kim ca . numpratiṣedhārtham ca . katham punaḥ atra aprakṛtasya asaṁśabditasya hrasvatvasya pratiṣedhaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum . arthātideśāt siddham . na evam vijñāyate bhāṣyate pumān anena śabdena saḥ ayam bhāṣitapuṁskaḥ bhāṣitapuṁskasya śabdasya puṁśabdaḥ bhavati iti . katham tarhi . bhāṣyate pumān asmin arthe saḥ ayam bhāṣitapuṁskaḥ bhāṣitapuṁskasya arthasya puṁvadarthaḥ bhavati iti . taddhitalukpratiṣedhaḥ ca . taddhitalukaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pīluḥ vṛkṣaḥ , pīlu phalam . pīlunā , pilunaḥ iti . na vā samānāyām ākṛtau bhāṣitapuṁskavijñānāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . samānāyām ākṛtau bhāṣitapuṁskavijñānāt . samānāyām ākṛtau yat bhāṣitapuṁskam ākṛtyantare ca etat bhāṣitapuṁskam . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . etat api arthanirdeśāt siddham . (7.1.77) P III.268.16 - 24 R V.72.9 - 73.8 kim udāharaṇam . akṣī́ te indra píṅgale . na etat asti . pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham . idam tarhi . akṣī́bhyām te nā́sikābhyām . idam ca api udāharaṇam . akṣī́ te indra píṅgale . nanu ca uktam pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham iti . na sidhyati . numā vyavahitatvāt pūrvasavarṇaḥ na prāpnoti . chandasi napuṁsakasya puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ madhoḥ gṛbhṇāmi , madhoḥ tṛptāḥ iva asataḥ iti evamartham . puṁvadbhāvena numaḥ nivṛttiḥ numi nivṛtte pūrvasavarṇena eva siddham . svarārthaḥ tarhi īkāraḥ vaktavyaḥ . udāttasvaraḥ yathā syāt napuṁsakasvaraḥ mā bhūt iti . nanu ca puṁvadbhāvātideśāt eva svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . aśakyaḥ puṁvadbhāvātideśaḥ svare tantram āśrayitum . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : madhu asmin asti madhuḥ māsaḥ iti . saḥ tarhi puṁvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . prakṛtam puṁvat iti vartate . (7.1.78) P III.269.2 - 8 R V.74.2 - 8 kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . numaḥ iti āha . tat numaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . iditaḥ num dhātoḥ iti tat vā anekagrahaṇena vyavacchinnam aśakyam anuvartayitum . evam tarhi sarvanāmasthāne iti varate sarvanāmasthāne yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . tat vai bahutarakeṇa grahaṇena vyavacchinnam aśakyam anuvartayitum . atha idānīm vyavahitam api śakyate anuvartayitum num eva anuvartya iha ihārtham uttarārtham ca . iha ca eva pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati iha ca āt śīnadyoḥ num iti numgrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . (7.1.80) P III.269.10 - 14 R V.74.10 - 75.4 iha kasmāt na bhavati . adatī , ghnatī , lunatī , punatī . lope kṛte avarṇābhāvāt . kim tarhi asmin yoge udāharaṇam . yātī , yāntī . atra api ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na prāpnoti . antādivadbhāvena vyapavargaḥ . ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . na ubhayataḥ āśrayaḥ kariṣyate . na evam vijñāyate avarṇāntāt śatuḥ num bhavati iti . katham tarhi . avarṇāt num bhavati tat cet avarṇam śatuḥ anantaram iti . (7.1.81) P III.269.16 - 18 R V.75.6 - 8 nityagrahaṇam kimartham . vibhāṣā mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . siddhaḥ atra pūrveṇa eva . tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt nityaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati . tat etat nityagrahaṇam sānnyāsikam tiṣṭhatu tāvat . (7.1.82) P III.269.21 - 270.17 R V.75.14 - 76.14 anaḍuhaḥ sau āmpratiṣedhaḥ numaḥ anavakāśatvāt . anaḍuhaḥ sau āmpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . numaḥ anavakāśatvāt . anavakāśaḥ num āmam bādhate . na vā avarṇopadhasya numvacanāt . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . avarṇopadhasya numvacanāt . avarṇopadhasya numam vakṣyāmi . tadarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . āt śīnadyoḥ num iti . yadi tat anuvartate anaḍuhi yāvanti avarṇāni sarvebhyaḥ paraḥ num prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti anena yat sarvāntyam avarṇam tasmāt paraḥ bhaviṣyati . punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt vā siddham . atha vā punaḥprsaṅgāt numi kṛte ām bhaviṣyati . yathāttvādiṣu dvirvacanam . tat yathā jagle , mamle , ījatuḥ , ījuḥ iti āttvādiṣu kṛteṣu punaḥprasaṅgāt dvirvacanam bhavati evam atra api numi kṛte ām bhaviṣyati . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ parihāraḥ . vipratiṣedhe punaḥprasaṅgaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ ca dvayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ bhavati . iha punaḥ anavakāśaḥ num āmam bādhate . evam tarhi vṛttāntāt eṣaḥ parihāraḥ prasthitaḥ . kasmāt vṛttāntāt . idam ayam codyaḥ bhavati anaḍuhaḥ sau āmpratiṣedhaḥ numaḥ anavakāśatvāt iti . tasya parihāraḥ na vā avarṇopadhasya numvacanāt iti . tataḥ ayam codyaḥ bhavati yatra tarhi avarṇaprakaraṇam na asti tatra taḥ āmā numaḥ bādhanam prāpnoti bahvanḍvāṁhi brāhmaṇakulāni iti . tataḥ uttarakālam idam paṭhitam punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt vā siddham iti . (7.1.84) P III.270.19 - 271.3 R V.77.2 - 11 divaḥ auttve dhātupratiṣedhaḥ . divaḥ auttve dhātoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . akṣadyūḥ iti . adhātvadhikārāt siddham . adhātoḥ iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . ugidacām sarvanāmasthāne adhātoḥ iti . adhātvadhikārāt siddham iti cet napuṁsake doṣaḥ . adhātvadhikārāt siddham iti cet napuṁsake doṣaḥ bhavati . kāṣṭhataṅkṣi , kūṭataṅkṣi . napuṁsakasya jhal acaḥ adhātoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . uktam vā . kim uktam . ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi na sānubandhakasya iti . atha vā sambandham anuvartiṣyate . (7.1.86) P III.271.5 - 8 R V.77.13 - 78.4 itaḥ advacanam anarthakam ākāraprakaraṇāt . itaḥ advacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . ākāraprakaraṇāt . āt iti vartate . ṣapūrvārtham tu . ṣapūrvārtham tarhi at vaktavyaḥ . ṛbhukṣā́ṇam índram , ṛbhukṣáṇam índram . (7.1.89) P III.271.10 - 20 R V.78.- 79 asuṅi upadeśivadvacanam svarasiddhyartham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . asuṅi upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . upadeśāvasthāyām eva asuṅ bhavati iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . svarasiddhyartham . upadeśāvasthāyām asuṅi kṛte iṣṭaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . paramapumā́n iti . akriyamāṇe hi upadeśivadbhāve samāsāntodāttatve asuṅ āntaryataḥ asvarakasya asvarakaḥ syāt . kim punaḥ kāraṇam samāsāntodāttatvam tāvat bhavati na punaḥ asuṅ . na paratvāt asuṅā bhavitavyam . bahirṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ asuṅ . antaraṅgaḥ svaraḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . saḥ tarhi upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ samāsasvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saḥ yathā eva hi nipātanasvaraḥ samāsasvaram bādhate evam prakṛtisvaram api bādheta . púmān . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate asuṅi upadeśivadvacanam svarasiddhyartham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt iti . (7.1.90) P III.271.22 - 272.22 R V.79.7 - 81.7 kim idam gotaḥ parasya sarvanāmasthānasya ṅittvam ucyate āhosvit sarvanāmasthāne parataḥ ṅitkāryam atidiśyate . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . gotaḥ sarvanāmasthāne ṅitkāryātideśaḥ . gotaḥ sarvanāmasthāne ṅitkāryam atidiśyate . sarvanāmasthāne ṇittvavacane hi asampratyayaḥ ṣaṣṭhyanirdeśāt . sarvanāmasthānasya ṇidvacane hi asampratyayaḥ syāt . kim kāraṇam . ṣaṣṭhyabhāvāt . ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ ucyante na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ . evam tarhi vatinirdeśaḥ ayam : gotaḥ ṅidvat bhavati iti . saḥ tarhi vatinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ na hi antareṇa vatim atideśaḥ gamyate . antareṇa api vatim atideśaḥ gamyate . tat yathā : eṣaḥ brahmadattaḥ . abrahmadattam brahmadattaḥ iti āha . te manyāmahe : brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti . evam iha api aṇitam ṇit iti āha ṇidvat iti gamyate . atha vā punaḥ astu gotaḥ parasya sarvanāmasthānasya ṇittvam . nanu ca uktam sarvanāmasthāne ṇittvavacane hi asampratyayaḥ ṣaṣṭhyanirdeśāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . gotaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī sarvanāmasthāne iti saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . atha taparakaraṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . citraguḥ śabalaguḥ iti . na etat asti . hrasvatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . taparakaraṇam anarthakam sthānivatpratiṣedhāt . taparakarṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . sthānivatpratiṣedhāt . pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ goḥ pūrvaṇittvātvasvareṣu sthānivadbhāvaḥ na bhavati iti . saḥ ca avaśyam pratiṣedhaḥ āśrayitavyaḥ . itarathā hi sambuddhijasoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . yaḥ hi manyate taparakaraṇasāmarthyāt atra na bhaviṣyati iti sambuddhijasoḥ tena pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt : he citrago citragavaḥ iti . atha idānīm sati api sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedha guṇe kṛte kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . nanu ca idānīm asati api sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhe etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam upasthātum . na iti āha na hi idānīm kva cit api sthānivat syāt . (7.1.95- 96.1) P III.272.25 - 273.19 R V.81- 84 atha atra vibhaktau iti anuvartate utāho na . kim ca ataḥ . tṛjvat striyām vibhaktau cet kroṣṭrībhaktiḥ na sidhyati . tṛjvat striyām vibhaktau cet kroṣṭrībhaktiḥ iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi īkāre tṛjvadbhāvam vakṣyāmi . tat īkāragrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . kriyate nyāse eva . praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . strī , ī strī striyām iti . īkāre tannimittaḥ saḥ . īkāre cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . tannimittaḥ saḥ . tṛjvadbhāvanimittaḥ saḥ īkāraḥ . na akṛte tṛjvadbhāve īkāraḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ṛnnebhyaḥ ṅīp iti ucyate īkāre ca tṛjvadbhāvaḥ . tat idam itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . evam tarhi gaurādiṣu pāṭhāt īkāraḥ bhaviṣyati . gaurādiṣu na paṭhyate . na hi kim cit tunantam gaurādiṣu paṭhyate . evam tarhi etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati atra īkāraḥ iti yat ayam īkāre tṛjvadbhāvam śāsti . tena eva bhāvanam cet syāt aniṣṭaḥ api prasajyate . yadi api na asti viśeṣaḥ ṅīpaḥ vā ṅīṣaḥ vā ṅīn api tu prāpnoti . iha ca na prāpnoti . pañcabhiḥ kroṣṭrībhiḥ krītaiḥ rathaiḥ pañcakroṣṭṛbhiḥ rathaiḥ iti . evam tarhi na ca aparam nimittam sañjñā ca pratyayalakṣaṇena . na ca aparam nimittam āśrīyate : asmin parataḥ kroṣṭuḥ tṛjvat bhavati iti . kim tarhi aṅgasya kroṣṭuḥ tṛjvat bhavati . aṅgasañjñā ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena . (7.1.95 - 96.2) P III.273.20 - 275.22 R V.84 - 91 kim punaḥ ayam śāstrātideśaḥ : tṛcaḥ yat śāstram tat atidiśyate . āhosvit rūpātideśaḥ : tṛcaḥ yat rūpam tat atidiśyate iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . tṛjvat iti śāstrātideśaḥ cet yathā ciṇi tadvat . tṛjvat iti śāstrātideśaḥ cet yathā ciṇi tadvat prāpnoti . katham ca ciṇi . uktam aṅgasya iti tu prakaraṇāt āṇgaśāstrātideśāt siddham iti . āṅgam yat kāryam tat atidiśyate . evam iha api anaṅguṇadīrghatvāni atidiṣṭāni raparatvam anatidiṣṭam . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatra raparavacanam . tatra raparatvam na sidhyati tat vaktavyam . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . guṇe atidiṣṭe raparatvam api atidiṣṭam bhavati . katham . kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam . ṛtaḥ ṅisarvanāmasthānayoḥ guṅaḥ bhavati . upasthitam idam bhavati uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti . evam tarhi ayam anyaḥ doṣaḥ jāyate . āhatya tṛcaḥ yat śāstram tat atidiśyeta anāhatya vā iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi āhatya dīrghatvam atidiṣṭam anaṅguṇaraparatvāni anatidiṣṭāni . atha anāhatya anaṅguṇaraparatvāni atidiṣṭāni dīrghatvam anatidiṣṭam . astu āhatya . nanu ca uktam dīrghatvam atidiṣṭam anaṅguṇaraparatvāni anatidiṣṭāni iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . dīrghatve atidiṣṭe anaṅguṇaraparatvāni api atidiṣṭāni bhavanti . katham . upadhāyāḥ iti vartate na ca akṛteṣu eteṣu dīrghabhāvini upadhā bhavati . kutaḥ nu khalu etat eteṣu vidhiṣu kṛteṣu yā upadhā tasyāḥ dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ kroṣṭoḥ yaḥ antaratamaḥ guṇaḥ tasmin kṛte avādeśe ca yā upadhā tasyāḥ dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . na ekam udāharaṇam yogārambham prayojayati iti . tatra tṛjvadvacanasāmarthyāt eteṣu vidhiṣu kṛteṣu yā upadhā tasyāḥ dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . atha vā kim naḥ etena āhatya anāhatya vā iti . āhatya anāhatya ca tṛcaḥ yat śāstram tat atidiśyate . atha vā punaḥ astu rūpātideśaḥ . atha etasmin rūpātideśe sati kim prāk ādeśebhyaḥ yat rūpam tat atidiśyate āhosvit kṛteṣu ādeśeṣu . kim ca ataḥ . yadi prāk ādeśebhyaḥ yat rūpam tat atidiśyate ṛkāraḥ ekaḥ atidiṣṭaḥ anaṅguṇaraparatvadīrghatvāni anatidiṣṭāni . atha kṛteṣu ādeśeṣu ṛkāraḥ anatidiṣṭaḥ anaṅguṇaraparatvadīrghatvāni atidiṣṭāni . ubhayathā ca svaraḥ anatidiṣṭaḥ na hi svaraḥ rūpavān . astu prāk ādeśebhyaḥ yat rūpam tat atidiśyate . nanu ca uktam ṛkāraḥ atidiṣṭaḥ anaṅguṇaraparatvadīrghatvāni anatidiṣṭāni iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ṛkāre atidiṣṭe svāśrayāḥ atra ete vidhayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . yat api ucyate ubhayathā ca svaraḥ anatidiṣṭaḥ na hi svaraḥ rūpavān iti sacakāragrahaṇasāmarthyāt svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . rūpātideśaḥ iti cet sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ . rūpātideśaḥ iti cet sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti . sarvasya tunantasya tṛśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ prāpnoti . siddham tu rūpātideśāt . siddham etat . katham . rūpātideśāt . rūpātideśaḥ ayam . nanu ca evam eva kṛtvā codyate rūpātideśaḥ iti cet sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ iti . siddham tu pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadāditadantavijñānāt . siddham etat . katham . pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya ca grahaṇam bhavati iti evam tunantasya tṛjantaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api kim cit eva tṛjantam prāpnoti . idam api prāpnoti paktā iti . āntaratamyāt ca siddham . kroṣṭoḥ yat antaratamam tat bhaviṣyati . kim punaḥ tat . kruśeḥ yaḥ tṛc vihitaḥ tadantam . tṛjvadvacanam anarthakam tṛjviṣaye tṛcaḥ mṛgavācitvāt . tṛjviṣaye etat tṛjantam mṛgavāci . tunaḥ nivṛttyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam . tunaḥ sarvanāmasthāne nivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . tunaḥ nivṛttyartham iti cet siddham yathā anyatra api . tunaḥ nivṛttyartham iti cet tat antareṇa vacanam siddham yathā anyatra api aviśeṣavihitāḥ śabdāḥ niyataviṣayāḥ dṛśyante . kva anyatra . tat yathā . gharatiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ saḥ ghṛtam , ghṛṇā , gharmaḥ iti evaṁviṣayaḥ . raśiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ saḥ rāśiḥ , raśmiḥ , raśanā iti evaṁviṣayaḥ . luśiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ saḥ loṣṭaḥ iti evaṁviṣayaḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam vibhāṣā vakṣyāmi iti . vibhāṣā tṛtīyādiṣu aci iti . vāvacanānarthakyam ca svabhāvasiddhatvāt . vāvacanam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . svabhāvasiddhatvāt . svabhāvataḥ eva tṛtīyādiṣu ajādiṣu vibhaktiṣu tṛjantam ca tunantam ca mṛgavāci iti . (7.1.95 - 96.3) P III.275.23 - 276.22 R V.91 - 92 guṇavṛddhyauttvatṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ num pūrvavipratiṣiddham . guṇavṛddhyauttvatṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ num bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . tatra guṇasya avakāśaḥ . agnaye , vāyave . numaḥ avakāśaḥ . trapuṇī , jatunī . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . trapuṇe , jatune . vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ . sakhāyai . sakhāyaḥ . numaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . atisakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni iti . auttvasya avakāśaḥ . agnau , vāyau . numaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . trapuṇi , jatuni iti . tṛjvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ . kroṣṭunā . numaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kṛśakṛoṣṭune arṇyāya . hitakroṣṭune vṛṣalakulāya . num bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ . vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti . numaciratṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ nuṭ . numaciratṛjvadbhāvebhyaḥ nuṭ pūrvavipratiṣedhena vaktavyaḥ . numaḥ avakāśaḥ . trapūṇi , jatūni . nuṭaḥ avakāśaḥ . agnīnām , vāyūnām . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . trapūṇām , jatūnām . aci rādeśasya avakāśaḥ . tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti . nuṭaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . tisṛṇām , catasṛṇām . tṛjvadbhāvasya avakāśaḥ . kroṣṭrā , kroṣṭunā . nuṭaḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kroṣṭūnām . nuṭ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vā nuḍviṣaye rapratiṣedhāt . na vā etat vipratiṣedhena api sidhyati tisṛṇām , catasṛṇām iti . katham tarhi sidhyati . nuḍviṣaye rapratiṣedhāt . nuḍviṣaye rapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . itarathā hi sarvāpavādaḥ . itarathā hi sarvāpavādaḥ rādeśaḥ . saḥ yathā eva guṇapūrvasavarṇau bādhate eva nuṭam api bādheta . tasmāt nuḍviṣaye rapratiṣedhaḥ . tasmāt nuḍviṣaye rādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na rādeśaḥ nuṭam bādhate iti yat ayam na tisṛcatasṛ , iti pratiṣedham śāsti nāmi dīrghatvasya . (7.1.98) P III.276.24 - 25 R V.92.12 - 13 ām anaḍuhaḥ striyām vā . ām anaḍuhaḥ striyām vā iti vaktavyam . anaḍuhī , anaḍvāhī . (7.1.100 - 102) P III.277.4 - 8 R V.93.4 - 8 ittvottvābhyām guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . ittvottvayoḥ avakāśaḥ . āstīrṇam , nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ . guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ . cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . āstaraṇam , āstārakaḥ , niparaṇam , nipārakaḥ . guṇavṛddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . ayuktaḥ ayam vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam guṇasya ittvottayoḥ ca . katham . nityaḥ guṇaḥ . (7.2.1) P III.278.2 - 15 R V.94.3 - 95.9 sici vṛddhau okārapratiṣedhaḥ . sici vṛddhau okārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . udavoḍhām , udavoḍham , udavoḍha iti . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . okārāt vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena . ottvam kriyatām vṛddhiḥ iti . vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . okārāt vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet ottvābhāvaḥ . okārāt vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena iti cet ottvasya abhāvaḥ . udavoḍhām , udavoḍham . udavoḍha iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uktam tatra varṇagrahaṇasya prayojanam vṛddhau api kṛtāyām ottvam yathā syāt . punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt vā siddham yathā prasāraṇādiṣu dvirvacanam . atha vā punaḥprasaṅgāt atra vṛddhau kṛtāyām ottvam bhaviṣyati . sauḍhāmitrau bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt siddham . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ . antaraṅgam ottvam . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (7.2.2) P III.278.17 - 279.3 R V.95.10 - 96.3 antagrahaṇam kimartham na ataḥ rlaḥ iti eva ucyate . kena idānīm tadantasya bhaviṣyati . tadantavidhinā . idam tarhi prayojanam . ayam antaśabdaḥ asti eva avayavavācī . tat yathā . vastrāntaḥ , vasanāntaḥ . asti sāmīpye vartate . tat yathā . udakāntam gataḥ . udakasamīpam gataḥ iti gamyate . tat yaḥ sāmīpye vartate tasya idam grahaṇam yathā vijñāyeta . aṅgāntau yau rephalakārau tayoḥ samīpe yaḥ akāraḥ tasya yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . aśvallīt , avabhrīt . (7.2.3) P III.279.5 - 281.8 R V.96.5 - 101.2 halgrahaṇam kimartham . samuccayaḥ yathā vijñāyeta . vadivrajyoḥ ca halantasya ca acaḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . ajgrahaṇāt eva atra samuccayaḥ bhaviṣyati . vadivrajyoḥ ca acaḥ ca iti . asti anyat ajgrahaṇe prayojanam vadivrajiviśeṣaṇam yathā vijñāyeta . vadivrajyoḥ ecaḥ iti . yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt vadivrajyoḥ ataḥ iti evam brūyāt . atha vā etat api na brūyāt . ataḥ iti vartate . idam tarhi prayojanam halantasya yathā syāt ajantasya mā bhūt . kasya punaḥ ajantasya prāpnoti . akārasya . acikīrṣīt , ajihīrṣīt . lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . ākārasya tarhi prāpnoti . ayāsīt , avāsīt . na asti atra viśeṣaḥ satyām vā vṛddhau asatyām vā . sandhyakṣarasya tarhi prāpnoti . na vai sandhyakṣaram antyam asti . nanu ca idam asti ḍhalope kṛte udavoḍhām , udavoḍham , udavoḍha iti . asiddhaḥ ḍhalopaḥ tasya asiddhatvāt na etat antyam bhavati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . halgrahaṇam iṭi pratiṣedhārtham . halgrahaṇam kriyate iṭi pratiṣedhārtham . na iṭi iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati saḥ halantasya yathā syāt ajantasya mā bhūt . alāvīt , apāvīt . na vā anantarasya pratiṣedhāt . na vā etat prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . anantarasya pratiṣedhāt . anantaram yat vṛddhividhānam tat pratiṣidhyate . kutaḥ etat . anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti . tat ca anantyārtham . tat ca anantaram vṛddhividhānam anantyārtham vijñāyate . katham punaḥ anantaram vṛddhividhānam anantyārtham śakyam vijñātum . antyasya vacanānarthakyāt . antyasya vṛddhividhāne prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā anantaram vṛddhividhānam anantyārtham vijñāyate . ataḥ vibhāṣārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam . ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti vibhāṣā vṛddhim vakṣyati sā halantasya yathā syāt ajantasya mā bhūt . acikīrṣīt , ajihīrṣīt . ataḥ vibhāṣārtham iti cet siddham vṛddheḥ lopabalīyastvāt . ataḥ vibhāṣārtham iti cet tat antareṇa api halgrahaṇam siddham . katham . vṛddheḥ lopabalīyastvāt . vṛddheḥ lopaḥ balīyān bhavati iti . idam iha sampradhāryam . vṛddhiḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . nityaḥ lopaḥ . kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām api . anityaḥ lopaḥ na hi kṛtāyām vṛddhau prāpnoti . paratvāt sagiḍbhyām bhavitavyam . na atra sagiṭau prāpnutaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ekācaḥ tau vali iti vā . ekācaḥ sagiṭau ucyete atha vā vali iti tatra anuvartate . kim punaḥ kāraṇam ekācaḥ tau valī iti vā . dardrāteḥ mā bhūt iti . daridrāteḥ na sagiḍbhyām bhavitavyam . uktam etat daridrāteḥ ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau iti . yaḥ ca idānīm pratyayavidhau siddhaḥ siddhaḥ asau sagiḍvidhau . evamartham eva tarhi ekājgrahaṇam anuvartyam atra sagiṭau mā bhūtām iti . saḥ eṣaḥ nityaḥ lopaḥ vṛddhim bādhiṣyate . kam punaḥ bhavān vṛddheḥ avakāśam matvā āha nityaḥ lopaḥ iti . anavakāśā vṛddhiḥ lopam bādhiṣyate . sāvakāśā vṛddhiḥ . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . anantyaḥ : akaṇīt , akāṇīt . katham punaḥ sati antye anantyasya vṛddhiḥ syāt . bhavet yaḥ atā aṅgam viśeṣayet tasya anantyasya na syāt . vayam tu khalu aṅgena akāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . tatra anantyaḥ vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ antyasya lopaḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam vṛddheḥ lopabalīyastvāt . atha vā ārabhyate pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ ṇyallopau iyaṅyaṇguṇavṛddhidīrghatvebhyaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham . sā tarhi eṣā anantyārthā vṛddhiḥ halantasya yathā syāt ajantasya mā bhūt . apipaṭhiṣīt . etat api na asti prayojanam . katham . halādeḥ iti na eṣā bahuvrīheḥ ṣaṣṭhī : hal ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam halādiḥ halādeḥ iti . kā tarhi . karmadhārayāt pañcamī . hal ādiḥ halādiḥ halādeḥ parasya iti . yadi karmadhārayāt pañcamī acakāsīt atra prāpnoti . sicā anantaryam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . halādeḥ parasya sici anantarasya iti . yadi sicā ānantaryam viśeṣyate akaṇīt , akāṇīt atra na prāpnoti . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi vacanāt prāpnoti . acakāsīt . yena na avyavadhānam tena vyavahite api vacanaprāmāṇyāt . kena ca na avyavadhānam . varṇena ekena . saṅgātena punaḥ vyavadhānam bhavati na ca bhavati . yadi sicā ānantaryam viśeṣyate astu bahuvrīheḥ ṣaṣṭhī . kasmāt na bhavati . apipaṭhiṣīt . vyavahitatvāt . evam tarhi atidūram eva idam halgrahaṇam anusṛtam . halgrahaṇam anantyārtham . ajgrahaṇam anigartham . (7.2.5) P III.281.10 - 19 R V.101.4 - 102.7 kimartham jāgarteḥ vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . sici vṛddhiḥ mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . jāgarteḥ guṇaḥ ucyate vṛddhiviṣaye pratiṣedhaviṣaye ca saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . guṇe tarhi kṛte raparatve ca halantalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . na iṭi iti tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . iyam tarhi pratiṣedhottarakālā vṛddhiḥ ārabhyate ataḥ rlāntasya iti . aparaḥ āha : kakṣyayā kakṣyā nimātavyā . sici vṛddhiḥ ca prāpnoti guṇāḥ ca . guṇaḥ bhavati . guṇe kṛte raparatve ca halantalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti na iṭi iti ca tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati . pratiṣedhottarakālam ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti vibhāṣā vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti na ca kim cit . ataḥ rlāntasya iti ca vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti na ca kim cit . (7.2.8.1) P III.281.21 - 282.14 R V.103 - 105 kimartham purastāt pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate na vidhyuttarakālaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ kriyeta . tat yathā anyatra api vidhyuttarakālāḥ pratiṣedhāḥ bhavanti . kva anyatra . kartari karmavyatihāre na gatihiṁsārthebhyaḥ iti . devatādvandve ca na indrasya parasya . tatra ayam api arthaḥ dviḥ iḍgrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati prakṛtam anuvartate . na evam śakyam . iḍartham sārvadhātukagrahaṇam liṅaḥ salope sannihitam tat vicchidyeta . yadi punaḥ na vṛdbhyaḥ caturbhyaḥ iti atra eva ucyeta . kim kṛtam bhavati . vidhyuttarakālāḥ ca eva pratiṣedhaḥ kṛataḥ bhavati dviḥ ca iḍgrahaṇam na kartavyam iḍartham ca sārvadhātukagrahaṇam liṅaḥ salope sannihitam bhavati . tatra ayam api arthaḥ dviḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na kartavyaḥ iti etasmāt niyamāt iṭ prasajyeta . kṛsṛbhṛvṛstudruśrusruvaḥ liṭi iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ pratiṣedhārthaḥ bhaviṣyati . yadi eṣaḥ yogaḥ pratiṣedhārthaḥ yaḥ etasmāt yogāt iṭ pariprāpyate niyamāt saḥ na sidhyati : peciva , pecima , śekiva, śekima . evam tarhi kṛsṛbhṛ , iti eteṣām grahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati studruśrusruvām pratiṣedhārtham vṛṅvṛñoḥ jñāpakārtham . evam api sāmānyavihitasya eva iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta viśeṣavihitaḥ ca ayam thali iti . purastāt punaḥ pratiṣedhe sati anārabhyāpavādaḥ ayam bhavati tena yāvān iṇ nāma tasya sarvasya eva pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . yadi khalu api eṣaḥ abhiprāyaḥ tat na kriyate iti purastāt api pratiṣedhe sati tat na kariṣyate . katham . idam asti na iṭ vaśi kṛti iti . tataḥ vakṣyāmi . ārdhadhātukasya valādeḥ iti . iṭ iti anuvartate na iti nivṛttam . (7.2.8.2) P III.282.15 - 283.4 R V.105 - 107 atha kṛdgrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . bibhidiva , bibhidima iti . na etat asti prayojanam . kṛsṛbhṛvṛstudruśrusruvaḥ liṭi iti etasmāt niyamāt atra iṭ bhaviṣyati . na atra tena pariprāpaṇam prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . prakṛtilakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhasya saḥ pratyārambhaḥ pratyayalakṣaṇaḥ ca ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . ubhayoḥ saḥ pratyārambhaḥ . katham jñāyate . vṛṅvṛñoḥ grahaṇāt . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . imau vṛṅvṛñau udāttau tayoḥ prakṛtilakṣaṇaḥ pratyayalakṣaṇaḥ ca . tataḥ kim . tulyajātīye asati yathā eva prakṛtilakṣaṇasya niyāmakaḥ bhavati evam pratyayalakṣaṇasya api niyāmakaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . iha mā bhūt . rudivaḥ , rudimaḥ . etat api na asti prayojanam . upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ārdhadhātukasya . yat etat anukrāntam etat ārdhadhātukasya draṣṭavyam . tataḥ iṭ valādeḥ iti . tatra etāvat draṣṭavyam yadi kim cit tatra anyat api ārdhadhātukagrahaṇasya prayojanam asti . atha na kim cit iha vā kṛdgrahaṇam kriyeta tatra vā ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ . na iṭ varam anādau kṛti . varam anādau kṛti iṭpratiṣedham prayojayati . īśitā , īśitum , īśvaraḥ . va . ra . dīpitā , dīpitum , dīpraḥ . ra . ma . bhasitā , bhasitum , bhasma . ma . na . yatitā , yatitum , yatnaḥ . atha anye ye vaśādayaḥ tatra katham . uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . (7.2.9) P III.283.6 - 8 R V.107.5 - 7 titutreṣu agrahādīnām . titutreṣu agrahādīnām iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . nigṛhitiḥ , upasnihitaḥ , nikucitiḥ , nipaṭhitiḥ iti . (7.2.10) P III.283.10 - 286.2 R V.107.9 - 115.2 ekājgrahaṇam kimartham . ekājgrahaṇam jāgartyartham . ekājgrahaṇam kriyate jāgarteḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti . jāgaritā , jāgaritum . na etat asti prayojanam . upadeśe anudāttāt iti ucyate jāgartiḥ ca upadeśe udāttaḥ . na brūmaḥ ihārtham jāgartyartham ekājgrahaṇam kartavyam iti . kim tarhi . uttarārtham . śryukaḥ kiti iti iṭpratiṣedham vakṣyati saḥ jāgarteḥ mā bhūt . jāgaritaḥ , jāgaritavān iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . jāgarteḥ guṇaḥ ucyate vṛddhiviṣaye pratiṣedhaviṣaye ca saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . tatra guṇe kṛte raparatve ca kṛte anugantatvāt iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati . nanu ca upadeśādhikārāt prāpnoti . upadeśagrahaṇam nivartayiṣyate . yadi nivartyate stīrtvā , pūrtvā , ittvottvayoḥ kṛtayoḥ raparatve ca anugantatvāt iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ānupūrvyā siddham etat . na atra akṛte iṭpratiṣedhe ittvottve prāpnutaḥ . kim kāraṇam . na ktvā seṭ iti kittvapratiṣedhāt . idam tarhi . ātistīrṣati , nipupūrṣati . ittvottvayoḥ kṛtayoḥ raparatve cxa anugantatvāt iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam śryukaḥ kiti iti . iṭ sani vā iti evam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi . āstīrṇam , nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ . ittvottvayoḥ kṛtayoḥ raparatve ca anugantatvāt iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam . iṭ sani vā iti sani vibhāṣā yasya vibhāṣā iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . ihārtham eva tarhi vadhyartham ekājgrahaṇam kartavyam . vadhaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti . vadhiṣīṣṭa iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . kriyamāṇe api vā ekājgrahaṇe vadhaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . vadhiṣīṣṭa iti . kim kāraṇam . vadhaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ sannipāte ekāctvāt prakṛteḥ ca anudāttatvāt . sannipāte ca eva hi vadhiḥ ekāc śrūyate prakṛtiḥ ca asya anudāttā . kim punaḥ kāraṇam evam vijñāyate upadeśe anudāttāt ekācaḥ śrūyamāṇāt iti . yaṅlopārtham . yaṅlope mā bhūt iti . bebhiditā , bebhiditum , cecchiditā , cecchiditum . ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam anudāttaviśeṣaṇam cet kṛñādibhyaḥ liṭi niyamānupapattiḥ aprāptatvāt pratiṣedhasya . ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam anudāttaviśeṣaṇam cet kṛñādibhyaḥ liṭi niyamasya anupapattiḥ . kim kāraṇam . aprāptatvāt pratiṣedhasya . dvirvacane kṛte upadeśe anudāttāt ekācaḥ śrūyamāṇāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . asati iṭpratiṣedhe niyamaḥ na upapadyate . asati niyame kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatra pacādibhyaḥ iḍvacanam . tatra pacādibhyaḥ iṭ vaktavyaḥ . pecima , śekima . sanaḥ ca iṭpratiṣedhaḥ . sanaḥ ca iṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . bibhitsati , cicchitsati . dvirvacane kṛte upadeśe anudāttāt ekācaḥ śrūyamāṇāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . iha ca nīttaḥ tatve kṛte anackatvāt iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ānupūrvyā siddham etat . na atra akṛte iṭpratiṣedhe tatvam prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ti kiti iti ucyate . yat api ucyate ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam anudāttaviśeṣaṇam cet kṛñādibhyaḥ liṭi niyamānupapattiḥ aprāptatvāt pratiṣedhasya iti mā bhūt niyamaḥ . nanu ca uktam tatra pacādibhyaḥ iḍvacanam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uktam tatra thalgrahaṇasya prayojanam samuccayaḥ yathā vijñāyeta thali ca seṭi kṅiti ca seṭi iti . yat api ucyate sanaḥ ca iṭpratiṣedhaḥ iti . ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt siddham . ubhayam upadeśagrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . upadeśe anudāttāt upadeśe ekācaḥ iti . yaṅlope ca tadantadvirvacanāt . sanyaṅantasya sthāne dvirvacanam tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ bhavati yaḥ saḥ ekājupadeśe anudāttaḥ . atha api dviḥprayogaḥ dvirvacanam evam api na doṣaḥ . na hi asya bhidyupadeśe upadeśaḥ . atha api bhidyupadeśe upadeśaḥ evam api na doṣaḥ . akāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . nanu ca lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . na sidhyati . pūrvavidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ca ayam pūrvavidhiḥ . evam tarhi pūrvasmāt api vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ . kaḥ punaḥ upadeśaḥ nyāyyaḥ . yaḥ kṛtsnaḥ . kaḥ ca kṛtsnaḥ . yaḥ ubhayoḥ . yadi tarhi yaḥ ubhayoḥ saḥ kṛtsnaḥ saḥ ca nyāyyaḥ vadhaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . āvadhiṣīṣṭa iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yathā eva hi saḥ nipātanasvaraḥ prakṛtisvaram bādhate evam pratyayasvaram api bādheta : āvadhiṣīṣṭa iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu . tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye vadhibhāve kṛte satiśiṣṭatvāt pratyayasvaraḥ bhaviṣyati . atha ke punaḥ anudāttāḥ . ādantāḥ , adaridrāḥ . ivarṇāntāḥ ca aśviśriḍīśīdīdhīvevīṅaḥ . uvarṇāntāḥ yuruṇukṣukṣṇusnūrṇuvarjam . ṛdantāḥ ca ajāgṛvṛṅvṛñaḥ . śakiḥ kavargāntānām . pacivacisicimuciricivicipracchiyajibhajisṛjityajibhujibhrasjibhañjirujiyujiṇijivijisiñjisvañjayaḥ cavargāntānām . sadiśadihadicchiditudisvidibhidiskandikṣudikhidyativindividyatirādhiyudhibudhiśudhikrudhirudhisādhivyadhibandhisidhyatihanimanyatayaḥ tavargāntānām . tapitipivapiśapicupilupilipisvapyāpikṣipisṛpitṛpidṛpiyabhirabhilabhiyamiraminamigamayaḥ pavargāntānām . ruśiriśidiśiviśiliśispṛśidṛśikruśimṛśidaṁśitviṣikṛṣiśliṣiviṣipiṣituṣiduṣidviṣighasivasidahidihivahiduhinahiruhilihimihayaḥ ca uṣmāntānām . vasiḥ prasāraṇī . (7.2.13) P III.286.4 - 7 R V.115.4 - 7 kṛñaḥ asuṭaḥ . kṛñaḥ asuṭaḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . sañcaskariva , sañcaskarima . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . guṇe kṛte raparatve ca anugantatvāt iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati . evam api upadeśādhikārāt prāpnoti . tasmāt asuṭaḥ iti vaktavyam . (7.2.14) P III.286.9 - 10 R V.115 - 116 śvigrahaṇam kimartham na prasāraṇe kṛte prasāraṇapūrvatve ca ugantāt iti eva siddham . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . śvigrahaṇam idantatvāt upadeśasya . śvigrahaṇam kriyate idantatvāt upadeśasya . upadeśaḥ ugantāt iti ucyate śvayatiḥ ca upadeśaḥ idantaḥ . (7.2.15) P III.286.15 - 18 R V.117 yasya vibhāṣā avideḥ . yasya vibhāṣā avideḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . viditaḥ , viditavān iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . yadupādheḥ vibhāṣā tadupādheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . śābvikaraṇasya vibhāṣā lugvikaraṇaḥ ca ayam . (7.2.16 - 17) P III.286.20 - 287.4 R V.117.8 - 118.2 kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ na āditaḥ vibhāṣā bhāvādikarmaṇoḥ iti eva ucyate . kena idānīm kartari pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . yasya vibhāṣā iti anena . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat yogavibhāgam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yadupādheḥ vibhāṣā tadupādheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . yasya vibhāṣā avideḥ iti uktam tat na vaktavyam bhavati . (7.2.18) P III.287.7 - 13 R V.118.5 - 119.12 kṣubdham manthābhidhāne . kṣubdham manthābhidhāne iti vaktavyam . kṣubhitam manthena iti eva anyatra . kṣubdha . svānta . svāntam mano'bhidhāne . svāntam mano'bhidhāne iti vaktavyam . svanitam manasā iti eva anyatra . svānta . dhvānta .[ dhvāntam tamo'bhidhāne .] dhvāntam tamo'bhidhāne iti vaktavyam . dhvanitam tamasā iti eva anyatra . [R lagna . lagnam saktābhidhāne . lagnam saktābhidhāne iti vaktavyam . lagitam saktena iti eva anyatra . lagna . mliṣṭa . mliṣṭam avispaṣṭābhidhāne . mliṣṭam avispaṣṭābhidhāne iti vaktavyam . mlecchitam vispaṣṭena iti eva anyatra . mliṣṭā . viribdha . viribdham svarābhidhāne . viribdham svarābhidhāne iti vaktavyam . virebhitam svareṇa iti eva anyatra . viribdha . phāṇṭa . phāṇṭam anāyāsābhidhāne . phāṇṭam anāyāsābhidhāne iti vaktavyam . phaṇitam eva anyatra . phāṇṭa . bāḍha . bāḍham bṛśābhidhāne . bāḍham bṛśābhidhāne iti vaktavyam . bāhitam eva anyatra . ] (7.2.19) P III.287.15 R V.119.14 kim idam vaiyātye iti . viyātabhāvaḥ vaiyātyam . (7.2.20) P III.287.17 - 288.5 R V.119.16 - 120.10 dṛḍhanipātanam kimartham na dṛheḥ na iṭ bhavati iti eva ucyeta . dṛḍhanipātanam nakārahakāralopārtham parasya ca ḍatvārtham . dṛḍhanipātanam kriyate nakārahakāralopārtham . nakārahakāralopaḥ yathā syāt . parasya ca ḍhatvārtham . parasya ca ḍhatvam yathā syāt . aniḍvacane hi rabhāvāprasiddhiḥ alaghutvāt . aniḍvacane hi rabhāvasya aprasiddhiḥ . draḍhīyān . kim kāraṇam . alaghutvāt . nalopavacanam ca . nalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . iha ca paridraḍhayya gataḥ lyapi laghupūrvasya iti ayādeśaḥ na syāt . iha ca pāridṛḍhī kanyā iti gurūpottamalakṣaṇaḥ ṣyaṅ prasajyeta . (7.2.21) P III.288.7 - 13 R V.120.12 - 113.5 parivṛḍhaḥ iti kimartham nipātyate na paripūrvāt vṛheḥ na iṭ bhavati iti eva ucyeta . parivṛḍhanipātanam ca . kim . nakārahakāralopārtham parasya ca ḍhatvārtham aniḍvacane hi rabhāvāprasiddhiḥ alaghutvāt nalopavacanam ca iti eva . parivraḍhīyān iti raḥ ṛtaḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti rabhāvaḥ na syāt . iha ca parivraḍhayya gataḥ iti lyapi laghupūrvasya iti ayādeśaḥ na syāt . iha ca pārivṛḍhī kanyā iti gurūpottamalakṣaṇaḥ ṣyaṅ prasajyeta . (7.2.23) P III.288.15 - 19 R V.121.7 - 11 kimartham aviśabdane iti ucyate na viśabdane curādiṇicā bhavitavyam . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ayam aviśabdane iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ viśabdane ghuṣeḥ vibhāṣā ṇic bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . mahīpālavacaḥ śrutvā jughuṣuḥ puṣyamāṇavāḥ . eṣaḥ prayogaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . (7.2.26) P III.288.21 - 289.17 R V.122.2 - 123.10 kim idam adhyayanābhidhāyikāyām niṣṭhāyām nipātanam kriyate āhosvit adhyayane cet vṛtiḥ vartate iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi adhyayanābhidhāyikāyām niṣṭhāyām nipātanam kriyate siddham vṛttaḥ guṇaḥ vṛttam pārāyaṇam vṛttam guṇasya vṛttam pārāyaṇasya iti na sidhyati . atha vijñāyate adhyayane cet vṛtiḥ vartate iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . adhyayane cet vṛtiḥ vartate iti api vai vijñāyamāne na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . vṛtiḥ ayam akarmakaḥ . akarmakāḥ ca api ṇyantāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti . akarmkaḥ ca atra vṛtiḥ . katham punaḥ jñāyate akarmakaḥ atra vṛtiḥ iti . akarmakāṇām bhāve ktaḥ bhavati iti evam atra bhāve ktaḥ bhavati . tatra uditaḥ ktvi vibhāṣā yasya vibhāṣā iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . atha ṇigrahaṇam kimartham . vṛttanipātane ṇigrahaṇam aṇyantasya avadhāraṇapratiṣedhārtham . vṛttanipātane ṇigrahaṇam kriyate aṇyantasya avadhāraṇam mā bhūt iti . kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati . vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā . iha ca asti vidheyam . kim . ṇyadhikāt vṛteḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ vidheyaḥ . tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ . kutaḥ nu khalu etat adhikārthe ārambhe sati ṇyadhikasya bhaviṣyati na punaḥ sanadhikasya vā syāt yaṅadhikasya vā iti . tasmāt ṇigrahaṇam kartavyam . atha kimartham nipātanam kriyate . nipātanam ṇilpeḍguṇapratiṣedhārtham . nipātanam kriyate ṇilpārtham iḍguṇapratiṣedhārtham ca . (7.2.27) P III.289.19 - 290.5 R V.124.2 - 12 dāntaśāntayoḥ kim nipātyate . dāntaśāntayoḥ upadhādīrghatvam ca . kim ca . ṇilopeṭpratiṣedhau ca . upadhādīrghatvam anipātyam . vṛddhyā siddham . na sidhyati . mitām hrasvaḥ iti hrasvatvena bhavitavyam . evam tarhi anunāsikasya kvijhaloḥ kṅiti iti evam atra dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . ṇicā vyavahitatvāt . ṇilope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ dīrghavidhim prati na sthānivat iti . atha spaṣṭacchannayoḥ kim nipātyate . spaṣṭacchannayoḥ upadhāhrasvatvam ca . kim ca . ṇilopeṭpratiṣedhau (7.2.28) P III.290.7 - 14 R V.124.14 - 22 ghuṣisvanoḥ vāvacanam iṭpratiṣedhāt vipratiṣedhena . ghuṣisvanoḥ vāvacanam iṭpratiṣedhāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ghuṣeḥ iṭpratiṣedhasya avakāśaḥ asampūrvāt aviśabdanam . ghuṣṭā rajjuḥ , ghuṣṭaḥ mārgaḥ . vāvacanasya avakāśaḥ sampūrvāt viśabdanam . saṅghuṣṭam vākyam , saṅghuṣitam vākyam . sampūrvāt aviśabdane ubhayam prāpnoti . saṅghuṣṭā rajjuḥ , saṅghuṣitā rajjuḥ . vāvacanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . svanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhasya avakāśaḥ anāṅpūrvāt mano'bhidhānam . svāntam manaḥ . vāvacanasya avakāśaḥ aṅpūrvāt amano'bhidhānam . āsvāntaḥ devadattaḥ , āsvanitaḥ devadattaḥ . āṅpūrvāt mano'bhidhāne ubhayam prāpnoti . āsvāntam manaḥ . āsvanitam manaḥ . vāvacanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (7.2.29) P III.290.16 - 19 R V.125.2 - 6 hṛṣeḥ lomakeśakartṛkasya iti vaktavyam . hṛṣṭāni lomāni , hṛṣitāni lomāni , hṛṣṭam lomabhiḥ , hṛṣitam lomabhiḥ , hṛṣṭāḥ keśāḥ , hṛṣitāḥ keśāḥ , hṛṣṭam keśaiḥ , hṛṣitam keśaiḥ . vismitapratīghātayoḥ iti vaktavyam . hṛṣṭaḥ devadattaḥ , hṛṣitaḥ devadattaḥ , hṛṣṭāḥ dantāḥ , hṛṣitāḥ dantāḥ . (7.2.30) P III.290.21 - 22 R V.125.8 - 9 apacitaḥ iti kim nipātyate . cāyaḥ cibhāvaḥ nipātyate . apacitaḥ . ktini nityam iti vaktavyam . apacitiḥ . (7.2.35) P III.291.2 - 17 R V.125.11 - 126.13 ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam kimartham . yathā valādigrahaṇam ārdhadhātukaviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta . valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iti . atha akriyamāṇe ārdhadhātukagrahaṇe kasya valādigrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt . aṅgasya iti vartate . aṅgaviśeṣaṇam . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . aṅgasya valādeḥ āditaḥ iṭ prasajyeta āḍāḍvat . tat yathā āḍāṭau aṅgasya āditaḥ bhavataḥ tadvat . kriyamāṇe api ārdhadhātukagrahaṇe aniṣṭam śakyam vijñātum . valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya yat aṅgam iti . akriyamāṇe ca iṣṭam . aṅgasya yaḥ valādiḥ iti . kim ca aṅgasya valādiḥ . nimittam . yasmin aṅgam iti etat bhavati . kasmin ca etat bhavati . pratyaye . yāvatā kriyamāṇe ca aniṣṭam vijñāyate akriyamāṇe ca iṣṭam tatra akriyamāṇe eva iṣṭam vijñāsyāmaḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . iha mā bhūt . āste, śete . etat api na asti prayojanam . rudādibhyaḥ sārvadhātuke iti etanniyamārtham bhaviṣyati . rudādibhyaḥ eva sārvadhātukaḥ iṭ bhavati na anyebhyaḥ iti . evam api vṛkṣatvam , vṛkṣatā atra prāpnoti . evam tarhi vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam . dhātoḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ . nanu dhātoḥ eva ayam vihitaḥ . na ca ayam dhātoḥ iti evam vihitaḥ . kva punaḥ dhātugrahaṇam prakṛtam . ṛtaḥ it dhātoḥ iti . tat vai ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam pañcamīnirdiṣṭena ca iha vihitaḥ śakyate viśeṣayitum . atha idānīm ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca api vihitaḥ śakyate viśeṣayitum śakyam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam akartum iti . (7.2.36) P III.292.2 - 293.9 R V.127.2 - 130.4 snukramoḥ anātmanepadanimitte cet kṛti upasaṅkhyānam . snukramoḥ anātmanepadanimitte cet kṛti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . prasnavitā , prasnavitum , prasnavitavyam , prakramitā , prakramitum , prakramitavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . aviśeṣeṇa snukramoḥ iḍāgamam uktvā ātmanepadapare na iti vakṣyāmi . ātmanepadaparapratiṣedhe tatparaparasīyuḍekādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ . ātmanepadaparapratiṣedhe ca tatparaparasīyuḍekādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . tatparapare tāvat : prasusnūṣiṣyate , pracikraṁsiṣyate . sīyuṭi : prasnoṣīṣta , prakraṁsīṣṭa . ekādeśe . prasnoṣyante , prakraṁsyante . ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na prāpnoti . antādivadbhāvena vyapavargaḥ . ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . evam tarhi ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhim prati sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyapavargaḥ . tatparaparasīyuṭoḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . siddham tu snoḥ ātmanepadena samānapadasthasya iṭpratiṣedhāt . siddham etat . katham . snoḥ ātmanepadena samānapadasthasya na iṭ bhavati iti vaktavyam . yadi snoḥ ātmanepadena samānapadasthasya iṭ na bhavati iti ucyate prasnavitā iva ācarati prasnavitrīyate atra na prāpnoti . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam atra ātmanepadam . kramoḥ ca . kramoḥ ca ātmanepadena samānapadasthasya iṭ na bhavati iti vaktavyam . atha kimartham krameḥ pṛthaggrahaṇam kriyate na snukramibhyām iti eva ucyeta . kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣayāt kṛti na iti vakṣyatgi tat krameḥ eva syāt snoḥ mā bhūt . vyatiprasnavitārau , vyatiprasnativāraḥ . kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣayāt kṛti . kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣayāt kṛti pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . prakrantā , upakrantā . tat tarhi idam bahu vaktavyam . snoḥ ātmanepadena samānapadasthasya iṭ na bhavati iti vaktavyam . krameḥ ca iti vaktavyam . kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣayāt kṛti iti vaktavyam . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam snukramoḥ anātmanepadanimitte cet kṛti upasaṅkhyānam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . snukramī eva ātmanepadanimittatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . na cet snukramī ātmanepadasya nimitte iti . katham punaḥ dhātuḥ nāma ātmanepadasya nimittam syāt . dhātuḥ eva nimittam . āha hi bhagavān anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti . yatra tarhi dhātuḥ na āśrīyate bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti . atra api dhātuḥ eva āśrīyate . bhāvakarmavṛttāt dhātoḥ iti . katham prakramitavyam . sati ātmanepade nimittaśabdaḥ vartate . katham prakrantā , upakrantā . tasmāt asati api . katham prakramitavyam . tasmāt sati eva . katham prakrantā , upakrantā . vaktavyam eva etat kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣayāt kṛti iti . atha vā kṛti iti vartate . (7.2.37) P III.293.11 - 294.26 R V.131.5 - 135.9 graheḥ dīrghatve iḍgrahaṇam . graheḥ dīrghatve iḍgrahaṇam kartavyam . iṭaḥ dīrghaḥ iti vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti . evam api kartavyam eva . agrahaṇe hi asampratyayaḥ ṣaṣṭhyabhāvāt . akriyamāṇe hi iḍgrahaṇe asampratyayaḥ syāt . kim kāraṇam . ṣaṣṭhyabhāvāt . ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ ucyante na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ . kriyamāṇe ca api iḍgrahaṇe . ciṇvadiṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . ciṅvaditaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . grāhiṣyate . yaṅlope ca . yaṅlope ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . jarīgṛhitā , jarīgṛhitum , jarīgṛhitavyam . yadi punaḥ iṭ dīrghaḥ āgamāntaram vijñāyeta . iṭ dīrghaḥ iti cet vipratiṣiddham . iṭ dīrghaḥ iti cet vipratiṣiddham bhavati . yadi iṭ na dīrghaḥ . atha dīrghaḥ na iṭ . iṭ dīrghaḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham . pratiṣiddhasya ca punarvidhāne dīrghatvābhāvaḥ . pratiṣiddhasya ca punarvidhāne dīrghatvasya abhāvaḥ . vuvūrṣate , vivariṣate , vavarīṣate . atra api iṭ dīrghaḥ iti anuvartiṣyate . yat tarhi videśastham pratiṣidhya punarvidhānam tat na sidhyati . jṝvraścyoḥ ktvi . śryukaḥ kiti iti anena pratiṣiddhe dīrghatvam na prāpnoti . jaritvā , jarītvā . īṭaḥ vidhiḥ iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . yathāprāptaḥ iṭ dīrghaḥ bhaviṣyati . yadi tarhi iṭaḥ grahaṇe īṭaḥ grahaṇam na bhavati jarītvā na ktvā seṭ iti kittvapratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . iha ca agrhīt iti iṭaḥ īṭi iti sijlopaḥ na prāpnoti . iha ca agrahīt na iṭi iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam . hmyantānām iti evam bhaviṣyati . atra api na iṭ iti eva anuvartate . tat ca avaśyam iḍgrahaṇam anuvartyam adhākṣīt iti evamartham . tathā agrahīdhvam , agrahīḍhvam vibhāṣā iṭaḥ iti mūrdhanyaḥ na prāpnoti . tasmāt na evam śakyam vaktum iṭaḥ grahaṇe īṭaḥ grahaṇam na bhavati iti . bhavati cet pratiṣiddhasya ca punarvidhāne dīrghābhāvaḥ iti eva . tasmāt aśakyaḥ iṭ dīrghaḥ āgamāntaram vijñātum . na cet vijñāyate iṭaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ārdhadhātukasya iti vartate . grahaḥ parasya ārdhadhātukasya dīrghatvam vakṣyāmi . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . grahaṇam , grahaṇīyam . valādeḥ iti vartate . evam api grahītā , grahītum atra na prāpnoti . bhūtapūrvagatyā bhaviṣyati . evam api grāhakaḥ atra prāpnoti . kim ca iṭpratīghātena khalu api dīrghatvam ucyamānam iṭam bādhate . tasmāt iṭaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti . nanu ca uktam evam api kartavyam eva agrahaṇe hi asampratyayaḥ ṣaṣṭhyanirdeśāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . grhaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī iṭ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam ciṇvadiṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . katham . prakṛtasya iṭaḥ idam dīrghatvam na ca ciṇvadiṭ prakṛtaḥ . yaṅlope katham . yaṅlope ca uktam iṭi sarvatra . kva sarvatra . yadi eva prakṛtasya iṭaḥ dīrghatvam atha api iṭ dīrghaḥ āgamāntaram vijñāyeta . yaṅlope ca uktam . kim uktam . tadantadvirvacanāt iti . (7.2.44) P III.295.2 - 296.6 R V.136.2 - 139.5 atha vā iti vartamāne punaḥ vāvacanam kimartham . punaḥ vāvacanam kriyate liṅsicoḥ nivṛttyartham . punaḥ vāvacanam kriyate liṅsicoḥ nivṛttyartham . atha kimartham sūtisūyatyoḥ pṛthaggrahaṇam kriyate . suvateḥ mā bhūt . atha kimartham dhūñaḥ sānubandhakasya grahaṇam kriyate . dhuvateḥ mā bhūt iti . kim punaḥ iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte . katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte . yadi svaratiḥ udāttaḥ tataḥ prāpte . atha anudāttaḥ tataḥ aprāpte . svaratiḥ udāttaḥ . svaratiḥ udāttaḥ paṭhyate . kimartham tarhi vāvacanam . vāvacanam nivṛttyartham . vāvacanam kriyate nivṛttyartham . anudātte hi kiti vāprasaṅgaḥ pratiṣidhya punaḥ vidhānāt . anudātte hi sati kiti vibhāṣā prasajyeta . svṛtvā . pratiṣidhya punaḥ vidhānāt . pratiṣidhya kila ayam punaḥ vidhīyate . saḥ yathā eva ekājlakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhate evam śryukaḥ kiti iti etam api bādheta . yadi tarhi udāttaḥ svaratiḥ paṭhiṣyati vipratiṣedham svarateḥ veṭtvāt ṛtaḥ sye vipratiṣedhena iti saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate . kim kāraṇam . saḥ vidhiḥ ayam pratiṣedhaḥ vidhipratiṣedhayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . saḥ api vidhiḥ na mṛdūnām iva kārpāsānām kṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyate . saḥ yathā eva ekājlakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhate evam imam api bādhiṣyate . atha vā yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati na ca aprāpte valādilakṣaṇe iyam vibhāṣā ārabhyate syalakṣaṇe punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . atha vā madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā valādilakṣaṇam iṭam bādhiṣyate syalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate . atha vā punaḥ astu anudāttaḥ . nanu ca uktam anudātte hi kiti vāprasaṅgaḥ pratiṣidhya punaḥ vidhānāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati na ca aprāpte ekājlakṣaṇe pratiṣedhe iyam vibhāṣā ārabhyate śryukaḥ kiti iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . atha vā śryukaḥ kiti iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ udāttārthaḥ ca yebhyaḥ ca anudāttebhyaḥ iṭ prāpyate tadbādhanārthaḥ ca . atha vā śryukaḥ kiti iti iha anuvartiṣyate . atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na iyam vibhāṣā uglakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhasya viṣaye bhavati iti yat ayam sanīvantardhabhrasjadambhuśrisvṛyūrṇubharajñapisanām iti svṛgrahaṇam karoti . (7.2.47) P III.296.8 - 13 R V.139.7 - 12 iṭ iti vartamāne punaḥ iḍgrahaṇam kimartham . iḍgrahaṇam nityārtham . nityaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . na etat asti prayojanam . siddhā atra vibhaṣā pūrveṇa eva tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt nityaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati . na atra pūrveṇa vibhāṣā prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . yasya vibhāṣā iti pratiṣedhāt . tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt vibhaṣā labhyeta punaḥ iḍgrahaṇāt iṭ eva bhavati . (7.2.48) P III.296.15 - 17 R V.140.1 - 3 iṣeḥ takāre śyanpratyayāt pratiṣedhaḥ . iṣeḥ takāre śyanpratyayāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . iha mā bhūt . preṣitā , preṣitum , preṣitavyam . (7.2.52) P III.296.19 - 21 R V.140.5 - 7 iṭ iti vartamāne punaḥ iḍgrahaṇam kimartham . punaḥ iḍgrahaṇam nityārtham . iṭ iti vartamāne punaḥ iḍgrahaṇam kriyate nityārtham . nityārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (7.2.58) P III.297.2 - 12 R V.140.9 - 141.2 gameḥ iṭ parasmaipadeṣu cet kṛti upasaṅkhyānam . gameḥ iṭ parasmaipadeṣu cet kṛti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . jigamiṣitā , jigamiṣitum , jigamiṣitavyam . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . aviśeṣeṇa gameḥ iḍāgamam uktvā ātmanepadapare na iti vakṣyāmi . ātmanepadaparapratiṣedhe uktam . kim uktam . ātmanepadaparapratiṣedhe tatparaparasīyuḍekādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ iti . iha api ātmanepadaparapratiṣedhe tatparaparasīyuḍekādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . taparapare tāvat . saṅjigaṁsiṣyate . sīyuṭi . saṅgaṁsīṣṭa . ekādeśe . saṅgaṁsyante . ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na prāpnoti . siddham tu gameḥ ātmanepadena samānapadasthasya iṭpratiṣedhāt . siddham etat . katham . gameḥ ātmanepadena samānapadastheṇa na bhavati iti vaktavyam . (7.2.59) P III.297.14 - 298.12 R V.141.3 - 142.9 vṛtādipratiṣedhe ca . kim . kṛti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : vivṛtsitā vivṛtsitum , vivṛtsitavyam . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . aviśeṣeṇa vṛtādibhyaḥ iṭpratiṣedham uktvā ātmanepadaparaḥ iṭ bhavati iti vakṣyāmi . ātmanepadapare iḍvacane tatparaparasīyuḍekādeśeṣu iḍvacanam . ātmanepadapare iḍvacane tatparaparasīyuḍekādeśeṣu iṭ vaktavyaḥ . taparapare tāvat . vivartiṣiṣyate . sīyuṭi . vartiṣīṣṭa . ekādeśe . vartiṣyante , vardhiṣyante . siddham tu vṛtādīnām ātmanepadena samānapadasthasya iḍvacanāt . siddham etat . katham . vṛtādīnām ātmanepadena samānapdasthasya iṭ bhavati iti vaktavyam . catustāsikḷpigrahaṇānarthakyam ca . caturgrahaṇam ca anarthakam . sarvebhyaḥ hi vṛtādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iṣyate . tāsigrahaṇam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . nivṛttatvāt sakārasya . nivṛttam sakārādau iti . tāsgrahaṇe ca idānīm akriyamāṇe kḷpigrahaṇena api na arthaḥ eṣaḥ api hi vṛtādiḥ pañcamaḥ . bhavet kḷpigrahaṇam na kartavyam tāsgrahaṇam tu kartavyam . yat hi tat sakārādau iti na tat śakyam nivartayitum tṛci api hi prasajyeta . vartitā , vardhitā . tāsgrahaṇe ca idānīm kriyamāṇe kḷpigrahaṇam api kartavyam anyebhyaḥ api vṛtādibhyaḥ tāsau mā bhūt iti . bhavet tāsgrahaṇam kartavyam kḷpigrahaṇam tu na eva kartavyam . anyebhyaḥ api vṛtādibhyaḥ tāsau kasmāt na bhavati . parasmaipadeṣu iti vartate kḷpeḥ eva ca tāsparasmaipadaparaḥ na anyebhyaḥ vṛtādibhyaḥ . yadi evam tāsgrahaṇena api na arthaḥ . tṛci kasmāt na bhavati . parasmaipadeṣu iti vartate . (7.2.62) P III.298.14 - 299.4 R V.143.2 - 144.5 tāsau atvatpratiṣedhe ghaseḥ pratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ akāravattvāt . tāsau atvatpratiṣedhe ghaseḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . jaghasitha . kim kāraṇam . akāravattvāt . saḥ api hi akāravān . siddham tu halādigrahaṇāt . siddham etat . katham . halādigrahaṇam kartavyam . tat ca avaśyam kartavyam . aṭhyaśī prayojayataḥ . āthyaśī tāvat na prayojayataḥ . kim kāraṇam . tāsau aniṭaḥ iti ucyate seṭau ca imau tāsau . añjvaśū tarhi prayojayataḥ . añjvaśū ca api na prayojayataḥ . kim kāraṇam . tāsau nityāniṭaḥ iti ucyate vibhāṣiteṭau ca etau . adiḥ tarhi prayojayati . āditha . kriyamāṇe api vai halādigrahaṇe atra prāpnoti . jaghasitha . eṣaḥ api halādiḥ . tasya ca abhāvāt tāsau . tāsau aniṭaḥ iti ucyate na ca ghasiḥ tāsau asti . nanu ca yaḥ tāsau na asti aniṭ api asau tāsau bhavati . na evam vijñāyate yaḥ tāsau aniṭ iti . katham tarhi . yaḥ tāsau asti aniṭ ca iti . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . saptamyarthe api vai vatiḥ bhavati . tat yathā . mathurāyām iva mathurāvat . pāṭaliputre iva pāṭaliputravat . evam tāsau iva tāsvat . (7.2.63) P III.299.6 - 19 R V.145.2 - 146.3 kimartham idam ucyate na acaḥ tāsvat thali aniṭaḥ nityam iti eva siddham . evam tarhi niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . ṛtaḥ eva bhāradvājasya na anyataḥ bhāradvājasya iti . kva mā bhūt . yayitha , vavitha iti . ṛtaḥ bhāradvājasya iti niyamānupapattiḥ aprāptatvāt pratiṣedhasya . ṛtaḥ bhāradvājasya iti niyamānupapattiḥ . kim kāraṇam . aprāptatvāt pratiṣedhasya . guṇe kṛte raparatve ca anajantatvāt pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . asati niyame kaḥ doṣaḥ . tatra pacādibhyaḥ iḍvacanam . tatra pacādibhyaḥ iṭ vaktavyaḥ . pecitha , śekitha iti . yadiḥ punaḥ ayam bhāradvājaḥ purastāt apakṛṣyeta . acaḥ tāsvat thali aniṭaḥ nityam bhāradvājasya . upadeśe atvataḥ bhāradvājasya . tataḥ ṛtaḥ . bhāradvājasya iti nivṛttam . sidhyate evam ayam tu bhāradvājaḥ svasmāt matāt pracyāvitaḥ bhavati . evam tarhi yogavibhāgāt siddham . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . acaḥ tāsvat thali aniṭaḥ nityam upadeśe . tataḥ atvataḥ . atvataḥ ca upadeśe iti . (7.2.64) P III.299.21 - 22 R V.146.5 - 7 vṛgrahaṇam kimartham na kṛsṛbhṛvṛstudruśrusruvaḥ liṭi iti eva siddham . evam tarhi niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . nigamaḥ eva yathā syāt . kva mā bhūt . vavaritha . (7.2.67.1) P III.300.2 - 16 R V.147 kimartham idam ucyate . vasvekājādghasāṁvacanam niyamārtham . niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . vasau ekājāt ghasām eva . kva mā bhūt . bibhidvān . kim ucyate niyamārtham iti na punaḥ vidhyarthaḥ api syāt . pratiṣedhaḥ api hi atra prāpnoti na iṭ vaśi kṛti iti . kṛt ca eva hi ayam vaśādiḥ ca . evam tarhi kṛsṛbhṛvṛstudruśrusruvaḥ liṭi iti etasmāt niyamāt atra iṭ bhaviṣyati . na atra tena pariprāpaṇam prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . prakṛtilakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhasya saḥ pratyārambhaḥ pratyayalakṣaṇaḥ ca ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . ubhayoḥ saḥ pratyārambhaḥ . katham jñāyate . vṛṅvṛñoḥ grahaṇāt . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . imau vṛṅvṛñau udāttau tayoḥ prakṛtilakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ ubhayoḥ saḥ pratyārambhaḥ iti tataḥ vṛṅvṛñoḥ grahaṇam karoti . na khalu api kaḥ cit ubhayavān pratiṣedhaḥ prakṛtilakṣaṇaḥ pratyayalakṣaṇaḥ ca . tulyajātīye asati yathā eva prakṛtilakṣaṇasaya niyāmakaḥ bhavati evam pratyayalakṣaṇasya api niyāmakaḥ bhaviṣyati . atha yāvatā vasau ekājbhyaḥ iṭā bhavitavyam kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ niyamārthe vā sati vidhyarthe vā . na khalu kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ . āhopuruṣikāmātram tu bhavān āha vidhyartham iti . vayam tu brūmaḥ niyamārtham iti . (7.2.67.2) P III.300.17 - 27 R V.148 - 149 atha ekājgrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . bibhidvān , cicchidvān iti . kriyamāṇe api vā ekājgrahaṇe atra prāpnoti . eṣaḥ api hi ekāc . evam tarhi kṛte dvirvacane yaḥ ekāc . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . ekājgrahaṇasāmarthyāt . na hi kaḥ cit akṛte cirvacane enakāc asti yadartham ekājgrahaṇam kriyate . nanu ca ayam asti jāgartiḥ . gāgṛvā́ṁsaḥ ánu gman . yat tarhi ākāragrahaṇam karoti na hi kaḥ cit akṛte dvirvacane ākārāntaḥ anekāc asti . nanu ca ayam asti daridrātiḥ . na daridrāteḥ iṭā bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . uktam etat daridrāteḥ ārdhadhātuke lopaḥ siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau iti . yaḥ ca idānīm pratyayavidhau siddhaḥ siddhaḥ asau iḍvidhau . evam api bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāyeta . ākārāntaḥ yaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ iti . ekājgrahaṇam eva tarhi jñāpakam . nanu ca uktam jāgartyartham etat syāt . na ekam udāharaṇam ekājgrahaṇam prayojayati . yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt jāgarteḥ na iti eva bhrūyāt . (7.2.67.3) P III.301.1 - 11 R V.150 - 151 atha ghasigrahaṇam kimartha na ekāc iti eva siddham . ghasigrahaṇam anackatvāt . ghasigrahaṇam kriyate lope kṛte anackatvāt iṭ na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . iṭ kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . nityaḥ lopaḥ . kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api . iṭ api nityaḥ . kṛte api lope prāpnoti akṛte api . anityaḥ iṭ na hi kṛte lope prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . anackatvāt . evam tarhi dvirvacane kṛte abhyāse yaḥ akāraḥ tadāśrayaḥ iṭ bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . dvitvāt lopasya paratvāt . dvirvacanam kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt lopaḥ . lope kṛte anackatvāt dvirvacanam na prāpnoti . ghasigrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . katham . vacanāt iṭ bhaviṣyati . iṭi kṛte dvirvacanam kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt lopaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati . (7.2.68) P III.301.13 - 14 R V.151.5 - 6 dṛśeḥ ca iti vaktavyam . dadṛśvān , dadṛśivān . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . dṛśeḥ iti vartate . (7.2.70) P III.301,16 - 20 R V.151.8 - 12 svarateḥ veṭtvāt ṛtaḥ sye vipratiṣedhena . svaratilakṣaṇāt vāvacanāt ṛtaḥ sye iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . svaratilakṣaṇasya vāvacanasya avakāśaḥ . svartā , svaritā . ṛtaḥ sye iti asya avakāśaḥ . kariṣyate , hariṣyate . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . svariṣyati , asvariṣyat . ṛtaḥ sye iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (7.2.73) P III.301.21 - 302.10 R V.151.14 - 152.10 kim udāharaṇam . ayaṁsīt , vyaraṁsīt , anaṁsīt , ayāsīt , avāsīt . na etat asti . na asti atra viśeṣaḥ sati vā iṭi asati vā . idam tarhi . ayaṁsiṣṭām , ayaṁsiṣuḥ , vyaraṁsiṣṭām , vyaraṁsiṣuḥ , anaṁsiṣṭām , anaṁsiṣuḥ , ayāsiṣṭām , ayāsiṣuḥ , avāsiṣṭām , avāsiṣuḥ . idam ca api udāharaṇam . ayaṁsīt , vyaraṁsīt , anaṁsīt , ayāsīt , avāsīt . nanu ca uktam na asti atra viśeṣaḥ sati vā iṭi asati vā iti . ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . yadi atra iṭ na syāt vṛddhiḥ prasajyeta . iṭi punaḥ sati na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . mā bhūt evam hmyantānām iti evam bhaviṣyati . atra api na iṭi iti anuvartate . tat ca avaśyam iḍgrahaṇam anuvartyam adhākṣīt iti evamartham . ākārāntāḥ ca api padapūrvāḥ ekavacane udāharaṇam . mā hi yāsīt . yadi atra iṭ na syāt anudāttasya īṭaḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta . iṭi punaḥ sati uktam etat arthavat tu sicaḥ citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam iti tatra ekādeśaḥ udāttena udāttaḥ iti udāttatvam siddham bhavati . (7.2.77 - 78) P III.302.13 - 18 R V.152.13 - 153.4 kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ na iśīḍajanām sdhve iti eva ucyeta . īśaḥ dhve mā bhūt iti . iṣyate eva : īśidhve iti . īḍajanoḥ tarhi se mā bhūt iti . iṣyate eva . īḍiṣe , janiṣe iti . īśaḥ tarhi sve mā bhūt iti . iṣyate eva . īśiṣva iti . se tarhi yaḥ svaśabdaḥ tatra yathā syāt kriyāsamabhihāre yaḥ svaśabdaḥ tatra mā bhūt iti . atra api iṣyate . saḥ bhavān īśiṣva iti eva ayam īṣṭe iti . ātaḥ ca iṣyate evam hi āha siddham tu loṇmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya kriyāsamabhihāre dvirvacanāt iti . (7.2.80) P III.302.20 - 303.2 R V.154.1 - 6 kim sārvadhātukagrahaṇam anuvartate utāho na . kim ca arthaḥ anuvṛttyā . bāḍham arthaḥ yadi akārāt paraḥ yāśabdaḥ ārdhadhātukam asti . nanu ca ayam asti . cikīrṣyāt , jihīrṣyāt . lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . kim tarhi asmin yoge udāharaṇam . pacet , yajet . atra api ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . saḥ yathā eva ayādeśaḥ dīrghatvam bādhate evam lopam api bādheta . tasmāt sārvadhātukagrahaṇam anuvartyam . (7.2.82) P III.303.4 - 23 R V.155.2 - 156.15 muki svare doṣaḥ . muki sati svare doṣaḥ bhavati . pácamānaḥ , yájamānaḥ . mukā vyavahitatvāt anudāttatvam na prāpnoti . nanu ca ayam muk adupadeśabhaktaḥ adupadeśagrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . na sidhyati . aṅgasya muk ucyate vikaraṇāntam ca aṅgam saḥ ayam saṅghātabhaktaḥ aśakyaḥ adupadeśagrahaṇena grahītum . evam tarhi abhaktaḥ kariṣyate . abhakte ca . kim . svare doṣaḥ bhavati . pácamānaḥ , yájamānaḥ . mukā vyavahitatvāt anudāttatvam na prāpnoti . evam tarhi parādiḥ kariṣyate . parādau dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ . yadi parādiḥ kriyate ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . tiṅi iti evam tat . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam muki svare doṣaḥ iti . parihṛtam etat adupadeśabhaktaḥ adupadeśagrahaṇena grāhiṣyate . nanu ca uktam aṅgasya muk ucyate vikaraṇāntam ca aṅgam saḥ ayam saṅghātabhaktaḥ aśakyaḥ adupadeśagrahaṇena grahītum iti . atha ayam adbhaktaḥ syāt gṛhyeta adupadeśagrahaṇena . bāḍham gṛhyeta . adbhaktaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . tat katham . ataḥ yā iyaḥ iti atra akāragrahaṇam pañcamīnirdiṣṭam aṅgasya iti ca ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam tatra aśakyam vivibhaktitvāt ataḥ iti pañcamyā aṅgam viśeṣayitum . tat prakṛtam iha anuvartiṣyate . evam api ṣaṣṭhyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . ānaḥ iti eṣā saptamī ataḥ iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti . (7.2.84) P III.304.2 - 15 R V.157.2 - 159.3 aṣṭanjanādipathimathyātveṣu āntaratamyāt anunāsikaprasaṅgaḥ . aṣṭanjanādipathimathyātveṣu āntaratamyāt anunāsikaḥ prāpnoti . aṣṭābhiḥ , aṣṭābhyaḥ , jātaḥ , jātavān , panthāḥ , manthāḥ . siddham anaṇtvāt . siddham etat . katham . anaṇtvāt . katham anaṇtvam . aṇsavarṇān gṛhṇāti iti ucyate na ca akāraḥ aṇ . uccāraṇasāmarthyāt vā . atha vā śuddhoccāraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . na etau staḥ parihārau . yat tāvat ucyate anaṇtvāt iti na brūmaḥ aṇsavarṇān gṛhṇāti iti . katham tarhi taparaḥ tatkālasya iti . yat api ucyate uccāraṇasāmarthyāt vā iti asti anyat uccāraṇe prayojanam . kim . uttarārtham . rāyaḥ hali iti . evam tarhi na imau pṛthakparihārau . ekapariharaḥ ayam . siddham anaṇtvāt uccāraṇasāmarthyāt vā iti . iha tāvat aṣṭābhiḥ , aṣṭābhyaḥ iti anaṇtvāt siddham . jātaḥ , jātavān , panthāḥ , manthāḥ uccāraṇsāmarthyāt siddham . yadi evam pṛthakparihārayoḥ api na doṣaḥ . yaḥ yatra parihāraḥ saḥ tatra bhaviṣyati . (7.2.86) P III.304.17 - 18 R V.159.5 - 6 anādeśagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham hali iti anuvartate na ca ādeśaḥ halādiḥ asti . tat etat anādeśagrahaṇam tiṣṭhatu tāvat sānnyāsikam . (7.2.89) P III.304 - 21 R V.159.8 - 9 ajgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . aviśeṣeṇa yatvam utsargaḥ tasya halādau ātvam apavādaḥ . (7.2.90) P III.305.2 - 3 R V.160.2 - 3 śeṣagrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham . aviśeṣeṇa lopaḥ utsargaḥ tasya ajādau yatvam apavādaḥ halādau ātvam . (7.2.91) P III.305.5 - 13 R V.160.5 - 162.2 parigrahaṇam śakyam akartum . māntasya iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . antaśabdasya ubhayārthatvāt . katham . ayam antaśabdaḥ asti eva saha tena vartate . tat yathā . maryādāntam devadattasya kṣetram . saha maryādayā iti gamyate . asti prāk tasmāt vartate . tat yathā . nadyantam devadattasya kṣetram iti . prāk nadyāḥ iti gamyate . tat yaḥ saha tena vartate tasya idam grahaṇam yathā vijñāyeta . na etat asti prayojanam . sarvatra eva antaśabdaḥ saha tena vartate . atha katham nadyantam devadattasya kṣetram iti . nadyāḥ kṣetratve sambhaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā prāk nadyāḥ iti gamyate . avadhidyotanārtham tarhi parigrahaṇam kartavyam . māntasya iti iyati ucyamāne yatra eva mānte yuṣmadasmadī tatra eva ādeśāḥ syuḥ . kva ca mānte yuṣmadasmadī . yuṣmān ācaṣṭe , asmān ācaṣṭe iti yuṣmayateḥ asmayateḥ ca apratyayaḥ . (7.2.98.1) P III.305.15 -306.5 R V.163 - 164 kimartham idam ucyate na tvamau ekavacane iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . ekavacanābhāvāt . ekavacane iti ucyate na ca atra ekavacanam paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . na lumatā aṅgasya iti pratyayalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . luk kriyatām ādeśau iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ādeśau . nityaḥ luk . kṛtayoḥ api ādeśayoḥ prāpnoti akṛtayoḥ api . antaraṅgau ādeśau . evam tarhi siddhe sati yatpratyayottarapadayoḥ tvamau śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ antaraṅgān api vidhīn bādhitvā bahiraṅgaḥ luk bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . gomān priyaḥ asya gomatpriyaḥ , yavamatpriyaḥ gomān iva ācarati gomatyate , yavamatyate antaraṅgān api numādīn bahiraṅgaḥ luk bādhate iti . na etat asti jñāpakam . asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . kim . ye anye ekavacanādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham etat syāt . tat yathā . tava putraḥ tvatputraḥ , mama putraḥ matputraḥ , tubhyam hitam tvaddhitam , mahyam hitam maddhitam iti . yat tarhi maparyantagrahaṇam anuvartayati . yati atra anye ekavacanādeśāḥ syuḥ mapartyantānuvṛttiḥ anarthikā syāt . (7.2.98.2) P III.306.6 - 307.16 R V.165 - 167tricaturyuṣmadasmadgrahaṇeṣu arthagrahaṇam śabdaviśeṣaṇam . tricaturyuṣmadasmadbrahaṇeṣu arthagrahaṇam śabdaviśeṣaṇam draṣṭavyam . tricaturoḥ striyām tisṛcatasṛ . yadi api samāsaḥ puṁsi napuṁsake vā vartate tricaturau ca striyām vartete bhavati eva tisṛcatasṛbhāvaḥ . priyāḥ tisraḥ brāhmaṇyaḥ asya brāhmaṇasya priyatisā , priyatisrau , priyatisraḥ , priyacatasā , priyacatasrau , priyacatasraḥ , priyāḥ tisraḥ brāhmaṇyaḥ asya brāhmaṇakulasya priyatisṛ, priyatisṛṇī , priyatisṝṇi , priyacatasṛ , priyacatasṛṇī , priyacatasṝṇi . yadā hi samāsaḥ striyām vartate tricaturau ca puṁsi napuṁsake vā tadā ma bhūtām iti . priyāḥ trayaḥ brāhmaṇāḥ asyāḥ brāhmaṇyāḥ pryatriḥ , priyatrī , priyatrayaḥ , priyacatvāḥ , priyacatvārau , priyacatvāraḥ . priyāṇi trīṇi brāhmaṇakulāni asyāḥ brāhmaṇyāḥ priyatriḥ , priyatrī , priyatrayaḥ , priyacatvāḥ priyacatvārau priyacatvāraḥ . yuvāvau dvivacane . yadi api samāsaḥ ekārthaḥ vā bhavati bahvarthaḥ vā bhavati dvyarthe ca yuṣmadasmadī bhavataḥ eva yuvāvau . kim aviśeṣeṇa . na iti āha . yūyavayau jasi tvāhau sau tubhyamahyau ṅayi tavamamau ṅasi iti etān vidhīn varjayitvā . atikrāntaḥ yuvām atitvam , atyaham , atikrāntau yuvām atiyuvām , atyāvām , atikrāntau yuvām atiyuvām , atyāvām , atikrāntān yuvām atiyuvān , atyāvān , atiyuvayā , atyāvayā , atiyuvābhyām , atyāvābhyām , atiyuvābhiḥ atyāvābhiḥ , atitubhyam , atimahyam , atiyuvābhyām , atyāvābhyām , atiyuvabhyam , atyāvabhyam , atiyuvat , atyāvat , atiyuvābhyām atyāvābhyam , atiyuvat , atyāvat , atitava , atimama, atiyuvayoḥ , atyāvayoḥ , atiyuvākam , atyāvākam , atiyuvayi , atyāvayi , atiyuvayoḥ , atyāvayoḥ , atiyuvāsu , atyāvāsu . tmau ekavacane . yadi api samāsaḥ dvyarthaḥ bhavati bahvarthaḥ vā ekārthe ca yuṣmadasmadī bhavataḥ eva tvamau . kim aviśeṣeṇa . na iti āha . tān eva vidhīn varjayitvā . atikrāntaḥ tvām atitvam , atyaham , atikrāntau tvām atitvām , atimām , atikrāntau tvām atitvām , atimām , atikrāntān tvām atitvān atimān , atitvayā , atimayā , atitvābhyām , atimābhyām , atitvabhyam , atimabhyam , atitvat , atimat , atitvābhyām , atimābhyām , atitvabhyam , atimabhyam , atitvat , atimat , atimābhyām , atitvat , atimat , atitava , atimama , atitvayoḥ atimayoḥ , atitvākam , atimākam , atitvayi , atimayi , atitvayoḥ , atimayoḥ , atitvāsu , atimāsu . yadi evam yūyavayau jasi tvāhau sau tubhyamahyau ṅayi tavamamau ṅasi iti etebhyaḥ vidhibhyaḥ paratvāt tvamau ekavacane iti prāpnoti . sāvakāsāḥ hi ete vidhayaḥ idānīm bhavanti . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . anekārthe yuṣmadasmadī . tvamau ekavacane iti asya avakāśaḥ . anyāni vacanāni . ekārthayoḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ eteṣu vacaneṣu ubhayam prāpnoti . paratvāt tvamau ekavacane iti prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . śeṣe iti vartate . kaḥ ca śeṣaḥ . jasādibhiḥ avyāptam yat ekavacanam tasmin śeṣe . aśeṣatvāt na bhaviṣyati . atha vā tamau ekavacane iti atra yūyavayau jasi tvāhau sau tubhyamahyau ṅayi tavamamau ṅasi iti etat anuvartiṣyate . (7.2.99) P III.307.18 - 308.6 R V.167.16 - 169.2 tisṛbhāve sañjñāyām kani upasaṅkhyānam . tisṛbhāve sañjñāyām kani upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tisṛkā nāma grāmaḥ . catasari ādyudāttanipātanam ca . catasari ādyudāttanipātanam kartavyam . tricaturoḥ striyām tisṛcatasṛ . kim prayojanam . cátasraḥ paśya . śasi svaraḥ mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat . upadeśivadvacanam ca . upadeśivadbhāvaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . svarasiddhyartham . upadeśāvasthāyām eva ādyudāttanipātane kṛte vibhaktisvareṇa bādhanam yathā syāt : catasṛṇā́m iti . saḥ tarhi upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam vā . kim uktam . vibhaktisvarabhāvaḥ ca halādigrahaṇāt ādyudāttanipātane hi halādigrahaṇānarthakyam iti . (7.2.100) P III.308.8 - 22 R V.169.4 - 171.3 aci rādeśe jasi upasaṅkhyānam guṇaparatvāt . aci rādeśe jasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti , catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . guṇaparatvāt . paratvāt guṇaḥ prāpnoti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vā anavakāśatvāt rasya . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . anavakāśatvāt rasya . anavakāśaḥ rādeśaḥ guṇam bādhiṣyate . sāvakāśaḥ rādeśaḥ . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . tisraḥ paśya . catasraḥ paśya . na eṣaḥ asti avakāśaḥ . atra api pūrvasavarṇadīrghaḥ prāpnoti . saḥ yathā eva pūrvasavarṇam bādhate evam guṇam api bādhiṣyate . guṇaḥ api anavakāśaḥ . sāvakāśaḥ guṇaḥ . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . he kartaḥ . na eṣaḥ sarvanāmasthāne guṇaḥ . kaḥ tarhi . sambuddhiguṇaḥ . ayam tarhi . he mātaḥ . eṣaḥ api sambuddhiguṇaḥ eva . na atra sambuddhiguṇaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ambārthanadyoḥ hrasvaḥ iti hrasvatvena bhavitavyam . bhavet dīrghāṇām hrasvavacanasāmarthyāt na syāt hrasvānām tu khalu hrasvatvam kriyatām sambuddhiguṇaḥ iti paratvāt sambuddhiguṇena bhavitavyam . atha api katham cit sāvakāsaḥ guṇaḥ syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam rādeśaḥ jasi guṇam bādhate sarvanāmasthānaguṇam na bādhiṣyate . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate aci rādeśe jasi upasaṅkhyānam guṇaparatvāt iti . (7.2.101) P III.309.2 - 12 R V.172.2 - 173.4 numaḥ anaṅjarasau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . numaḥ avakāśaḥ . trapuṇī , jatunī , tumburuṇī . anaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ . priyasakthnā brāhmaṇena . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dadhnā , sakthnā . jarasaḥ avakāśaḥ . jarasā , jarase . numaḥ avakāśaḥ . kuṇḍāni , vanāni . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . atijarāṁsi brāhmaṇakulāni . anaṅjarasau numaḥ bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . atha iha luk kasmāt na bhavati . atijarasam paśya iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam dvitīyaikavacanam eva udāhriyate na punaḥ prathamaikavacanam api . atijarasam tiṣṭhati iti . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . na atra akṛte ambhāve jarasbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . aci iti ucyate . yadā ca jarasbhāvaḥ kṛtaḥ tadā luk na bhaviṣyati sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti . yadi evam atijarasam , atijarasaiḥ iti atra na prāpnoti atijaram , atijaraiḥ iti bhavitavyam . gonardīyaḥ āha . iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam bhavati . atijaram atijaraiḥ iti bhavitavyam satyām etasyām paribhāṣāyām sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti . (7.2.102) P III.309.15 - 310.25 R V.174.2 - 178.6 tyadādīnām dviparyantānām akāravacanam . tyadādīnām dviparyantānām atvam vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . yuṣmadasmadantānām bhavadantānām vā mā bhūt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . tyadādīnām akāreṇa siddhatvāt yuṣmadasmadoḥ , śeṣe lopasya lopena jñāyate prāk tataḥ at iti . yat ayam tyadādīnām atvena siddhe yuṣmadasmadoḥ śeṣe lopam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ prāk tataḥ atvam bhavati iti . na sarveṣām iti . api vā upasamastārtham atvābhāvāt kṛtam bhavet . na etat asti prayojanam . upasamastārtham etat syāt : atiyūyam , ativayam . upasamastānām hi tyadādīnām atvam na iṣyate : atitat , atitadau , atitadaḥ . ṭilopaḥ ṭābabhāvārthaḥ kartavyaḥ iti tat smṛtam . yaḥ tu śeṣe lopaḥ ṭilopaḥ saḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . ṭāppratiṣedhārtham . ṭāp mā bhūt iti . saḥ tarhi ṭilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . atha vā śeṣasaptamyā śeṣe lopaḥ vidhīyate . iha yuṣmadasmadoḥ lopaḥ iti iyatā antyasya lopaḥ siddhaḥ . saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat śeṣagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam avaśiṣṭasya lopaḥ yathā syāt iti . luptaśiṣṭe hi tasya āhuḥ kāryasiddhim manīṣiṇaḥ . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sarveṣām tyadādīnām atvam bhavati iti yat ayam kimaḥ kaḥ iti kādeśam śāsti . itarathā hi kimaḥ at bhavati iti eva brūyāt . siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati na ca kimaḥ attvena sidhyati . attve hi sati antyasya prasajyeta . siddham antyasya pūrveṇa eva tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ikārasya bhaviṣyati . kutaḥ nu khalu etat anantyārthe ārambhe sati ikārasya bhaviṣyati na punaḥ kakārasya syāt . yat tarhi kimaḥ grahaṇam karoti . itarathā hi kaṭ at bhavati iti eva brūyāt . evam api kakāramātrāt parasya prāpnoti . tyadādīnām iti vartate na ca anyat kimaḥ tyadādiṣu kakāravat asti . evam api anaikāntikam jñāpakam . etāvat tu jñāpyate na sarveṣām tyadādīnām atvam bhavati iti tatra kutaḥ etat dviparyantānām bhaviṣyati na punaḥ yuṣmadasmadantānām vā syāt bhavadantānām vā . kim ca avaśyam khalu api uttarārtham kimaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . ku tihoḥ kva ati iti . kādeśaḥ khalu api avaśyam sākackārthaḥ vaktavyaḥ kaḥ kau ke iti evam artham . tasmāt dviparyantānām atvam vaktavyam . tyadādīnām akāreṇa siddhatvāt yuṣmadasmadoḥ , śeṣe lopasya lopena jñāyate prāk tataḥ at iti . api vā upasamastārtham atvābhāvāt kṛtam bhavet , ṭilopaḥ ṭābabhāvārthaḥ kartavyaḥ iti tat smṛtam . atha vā śeṣasaptamyā śeṣe lopaḥ vidhīyate , luptaśiṣṭe hi tasya āhuḥ kāryasiddhim manīṣiṇaḥ . (7.2.105) P III.310.27 - 28 R V.178.8 - 9 kimartham kvādeśaḥ ucyate na ku tihāt si iti eva ucyate . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : kva . yaṇādeśena siddham . na sidhyati . oḥ guṇaḥ prasajyeta . (7.2.106) P III.311.2 - 12 R V.178.11 - 180.5 kimartham anantyayoḥ iti ucyate . antyayoḥ mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . atvam antyayoḥ bādhakam bhaviṣyati . anavakāśāḥ vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśam ca atvam . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . dviśabdaḥ . satvam api sāvakāśam . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . anantyaḥ . katham punaḥ sati antye anantyasya satvam syāt . bhavet yaḥ takāradakārābhyām aṅgam viśeṣayet tasya anantyayoḥ na syāt . vayam tu khalu aṅgena takāradakārau viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . evam api ubhayoḥ sāvakāsaśayoḥ paratvāt satvam prāpnoti . kim ca syāt yadi antyayoḥ satvam syāt . iha he saḥ iti eṅhrasvāt iti sambuddhilopaḥ na syāt . iha ca yā sā ataḥ iti ṭāp na syāt . tasmāt anantyayoḥ iti vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . evam vakṣyāmi . tadoḥ saḥ sau . tataḥ adasaḥ . adasaḥ ca dakārasya saḥ bhavati iti . idam idānīm kimartham . niyamārtham . adasaḥ eva dakārasya na anyasya dakārasya iti . yadi niyamaḥ kriyate dvīyateḥ apratyayaḥ dvaḥ iti prāpnoti svaḥ iti ca iṣyate . yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte . (7.2.107.1) P III.311.14 - 312.13 R V.180 - 182 adasaḥ soḥ bhavet autvam kim sulopaḥ vidhīyate . adasaḥ eva soḥ bhavet autvam kimartham sulopaḥ vidhīyate . hrasvāt lupyeta sambuddhiḥ . iha he asau iti eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta . na halaḥ . halaḥ lopaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ . tat halgrahaṇam kartavyam . prakṛtam hi tat . prakṛtam halgrahaṇam . kva prakṛtam . halṅyābbhyaḥ dīrghāt sutisyapṛktam hal iti . tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . hrasvāt iti eṣā pañcamī hal iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . āpaḥ ettvam bhavet tasmin . iha he asau brāhmaṇi āṅi ca āpaḥ sambuddhau ca iti ettvam prasajyeta . na jhali iti anuvartanāt . jhali iti tatra anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . supi ca bahuvacane jhali et iti . pratyayasthāt ca kāt ittvam . iha ca asakau brāhmaṇī iti pratyaysthāt kāt pūrvasya iti īttvam prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . ā , āp , āp iti . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . kārike , hārike , iti . śībhāvaḥ ca prasajyate . iha ca śībhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti . asau brāhmaṇī . āpaḥ uttarasya auṅaḥ śī bhavati iti śībhāvaḥ prāpnoti . tasmāt soḥ lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (7.2.107.2) P III.312.14 - 313.4 R V.182 sau autvapratiṣedhaḥ sākackāt vā sāt utvam ca . sau autvapratiṣedhaḥ sākackāt vā vaktavyaḥ . sāt ca parasya utvam vaktavyam . asakau , asukaḥ . uttarapadabhūtānām ādeśe upadeśavadvacanam . uttarapadabhūtānām tyadādīnām ādeśe upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . paramāham , paramāyam , paramānena . kim prayojanam . anādiṣṭārtham . akṛte ekādeśe ādeśāḥ yathā syuḥ iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam ekādeśaḥ tāvat bhavati na punaḥ ādeśāḥ . na paratvāt ādeśaiḥ bhavitavyam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgāḥ ādeśāḥ . antaraṅgaḥ ekādeśaḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . saḥ tarhi upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ tāvat kāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti yat ayam na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . indre dvau acau . tatra ekaḥ yasya iti lopena apahriyate aparaḥ ekādeśena . anackaḥ indraḥ saṁvṛttaḥ . tatra kaḥ vṛddheḥ prasaṅgaḥ . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ tāvat kāryam bhavati na ekādeśe iti tataḥ na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (7.2.107.3) P III.313.5 - 8 R V.182 - 183 adasaḥ soḥ bhavet autvam kim sulopaḥ vidhīyate , hrasvāt lupyeta sambuddhiḥ na halaḥ prakṛtam hi tat . āpaḥ ettvam bhavet tasmin na jhali iti anuvartanāt , pratyayasthāt ca kāt ittvam śībhāvaḥ ca prasajyate . (7.2.114) P III.313.10 - 22 R V.183.4 - 184.4 mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau kvipratiṣedhaḥ . mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau kvyantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kaṁsaparimṛḍbhyām , kaṁsaparimṛḍbhiḥ . dhātoḥ svarūpagrahaṇe vā tatpratyayavijñānāt siddham . atha vā dhātoḥ svarūpagrahaṇe tatpratyaye kāryavijñānāt siddham . dhātupratyaye kāryam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . prayojanam sṛjidṛśimasjinaśihantigiratyartham . sṛji . rajjusṛḍbhyām , rajjusṛḍbhiḥ . sṛji . dṛśi . devadṛgbhyām , devadṛgbhiḥ . dṛśi . masji . udakamagbhyām , udakamagbhiḥ . masji . naśi . pranaḍbhyām , pranaḍbhiḥ . naśi . hanti . vārtraghnaḥ , bhrauṇaghnaḥ . hanti . girati . devagiraḥ . yadi svarūpagrahaṇe iti ucyate prasṛbbhyām , prasṛbbhiḥ , anudāttasya ca ṛdupasya anyatarasyām iti am prāpnoti . evam tarhi iyam paribhāṣā kartavyā dhātoḥ kāryam ucyamānam tatpratyaye bhavati iti . sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . na kartavyā . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā iti yat ayam bhrauṇahatye tatvam śāsti . (7.2.115) P III.313.24 - 314.14 R V.184.5 - 185.7 vṛddhau ajgrahaṇam go'rtham . vṛddhau ajgrahaṇam kriyate gotaḥ vṛdhiḥ yathā syāt . gauḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . ṇitkaraṇasāmarthyāt eva atra vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati . atha yogavibhāgaḥ kimarthaḥ na ñṇiti ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhaḥ cāyakaḥ , lāvakaḥ , kārakaḥ . guṇe kṛte ayavaḥ raparatve ca ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti eva siddham . yogavibhāgaḥ sakhivyañjanādyarthaḥ . yogavibhāgaḥ kriyate sakhyarthaḥ vyañjanādyarthaḥ ca . sakhyarthaḥ tāvat . sakhāyau , sakhāyaḥ . vyañjanādyarthaḥ . jaitram , yautram , cyautram . yogavibhāge ca idānīm sakhivyañjanādyarthe kriyamāṇe ajgrahaṇam api kartavyam bhavati . kim prayojanam . gortham . nanu ca uktam ṇitkaraṇasāmarthyāt eva atra vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati iti . asti anyat ṇitkaraṇasaya prayojanam . kim . gāvau , gāvaḥ . avādeśe kṛte ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . yat tu sau ṇitkaraṇam tat anavakāśam tasya anavakāśatvāt eva vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati . yathā eva khalu api ṇitkaraṇasāmarthyāt anikaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prārthyate evam tatvam api prāpnoti . tatvam api hi ñṇiti iti ucyate . tasmāt ajgrahaṇam kartavyam . (7.2.117.1) P III.314.16 -315.2 R V.185 - 186 ajgrahaṇam kartavyam . nanu ca kriyate eva . dvitīyam kartavyam yathā acāmādigrahaṇam ajviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta . acām ādeḥ acaḥ iti . atha akriyamāṇe ajgrahaṇe kasya acāmādigrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt . igviśeṣaṇam iti āha . acām ādeḥ ikaḥ iti . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . iha eva syāt . aitkāyanaḥ , aupagavaḥ . iha na syāt . gārgyaḥ , vātsyaḥ iti . tat tarhi ajgrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . acaḥ ñṇiti iti . yadi tat anuvartate ataḥ upadhāyāḥ acaḥ iti ajmātrasya upadhāyāḥ vṛddhiḥ prasajyeta . chedakaḥ iti . akāreṇa tapareṇa acam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . acaḥ ataḥ iti . iha idānīm acaḥ iti eva anuvartate ataḥ iti nivṛttam . atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ . yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ . atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate . acaḥ ñṇiti ataḥ upadhāyāḥ . tataḥ taddhiteṣu acām ādeḥ iti . na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati . (7.2.117.2) P III.315.3 - 16 R V.186 - 188 taddhiteṣu acāmādivṛddhau antyopadhalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . taddhiteṣu acāmādivṛddhau antyopadhalakṣaṇāyāḥ vṛddheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . krauṣṭuḥ jāgataḥ iti . nanu ca acāmādivṛddhiḥ antyopadhalakṣaṇām vṛddhim bādhiṣyate . katham anyasya ucyamānā anyasya bādhikā syāt . asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . lokavijñānāt siddham . sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . tat yathā . brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dadhi dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati . evam iha api sati api sambhave acāmādivṛddhiḥ antyopadhalakṣaṇām vṛddhim bādhiṣyate . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . na aprāpte dadhidāne takradānam ārabhyate tat prāpte ārabhyamāṇam bādhakam bhaviṣyati . iha punaḥ aprāptāyām antyopadhalakṣaṇāyām vṛddhau acāmādivṛddhiḥ ārabhyate . suśrut , sauśrutaḥ iti . puṣkarasadgrahaṇāt vā . atha vā yat ayam anuśatikādiṣu puṣkarasacśabdam paṭhati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ acāmādivṛddhau antyopadhalakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ na bhavati iti . (7.3.1) P III.316.2 - 317.10 R V.189.3 - 192.2 devikādiṣu tadādigrahaṇam . devikādiṣu tadādigrahaṇam kartavyam . devikādyādīnām iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . dāvikākulāḥ śālayaḥ , śāṁśapāsthalāḥ devāḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . anyatra tadgrahaṇāt tadantagrahaṇāt vā . anyatra hi tasya vā grahaṇam bhavati tadantasya vā na ca idam tat na api tadantam . ādyajviśeṣaṇatvāt siddham . ādyajviśeṣaṇam devikādayaḥ . na evam vijñāyate devikādīnām aṅgānām acām ādeḥ ākāraḥ bhavati iti . katham tarhi . ñṇiti aṅgasya acām ādeḥ ākāraḥ bhavati saḥ cet devikādīnām ādjyac bhavati iti . āntaratamyanivartakatvāt vā . atha vā na anena anantaratamā vṛddhiḥ nirvartyate . kim tarhi antaratamā anena nivartyate . siddhā atra vṛddhiḥ taddhiteṣu acām ādeḥ iti eva tatra anena antaratamā vṛddhiḥ nivartyate . parihārāntaram eva idam matvā paṭhitam katham ca idam parihārāntaram syāt . yadi na ādyajviśeṣaṇam devikādayaḥ . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam adyajviśeṣaṇam devikādayaḥ iti . yadi na ādyajviśeṣaṇam devikādayaḥ syuḥ iha api prāpnoti : sudevikāyām bhavaḥ saudevikaḥ iti . atha atra api ādyajviśeṣaṇatvāt iti eva siddham parihārāntaram na bhavati . na brūmaḥ yatra kriyamāṇe doṣaḥ tatra kartavyam iti . kim tarhi . yatra kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ tatra kartavyam . kva ca kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ . sañjñāvidhau . vṛddhiḥ āt aic devikādīnām ākāraḥ iti . idhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam devikādiṣu tadādigrahaṇam anyatra tadgrahaṇāt tadantagrahaṇāt vā iti . parihṛtam etat ādyajviśeṣaṇatvāt siddham iti . nyagrodhe ca kevalagrahaṇāt . nyagrodhe ca kevalagrahaṇāt manyāmahe ādyajviśeṣaṇam devikādayaḥ iti . tasya hi kevalagrahaṇasya etat prayojanam iha mā bhūt nyāgrodhamūlāḥ śālayaḥ iti . yadi ca ādyajviśeṣaṇam devikādayaḥ tataḥ kevalagrahaṇam arthavat bhavati . tat etat katham kṛtvā jñāpakam bhavati . yadi nyagrodhaśabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam bhavati . atha hi nyagrohati iti nyagrodhaḥ tataḥ niyamārtham padāntaḥ iti kṛtvā na jñāpakam bhavati . vahīnarasya idvacanam . vahīnarasya ittvam vaktavyam . vahīnarasya apatyam vaihīnariḥ . kuṇaravāḍavaḥ tu āha . na eṣaḥ vahīnaraḥ . kaḥ tarhi . vihīnaraḥ eṣaḥ . vihīnaḥ naraḥ kāmabhogābhyām vihīnaraḥ . vihīnarasya apatyam vaihīnariḥ . (7.3.3) P III.317.8 - 318.24 R V.192.4 - 194.11 yvābhyām parasya avṛddhitvam . yvābhyām parasya avṛddhitvam siddham . kutaḥ . apavādau vṛddheḥ hi tau . apavādau hi vṛddheḥ tau aicau ucyete . nityau aicau tayoḥ vṛddhiḥ . atha vā nityau aicau . kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnutaḥ akṛtāyām api . nityatvāt aicoḥ kṛtayoḥ yadi api vṛddhiḥ tayoḥ eva . kimartham na iti śiṣyate . atha kimartham pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . ecoḥ viṣayārtham pratiṣedhasanniyuktavacanam . ecoḥ viṣayārtham pratiṣedhasanniyogena aicau ucyete . yatra yvābhyām parāvṛddhiḥ tatra adhyaśveḥ yathā na tau . yatra yvābhyām parasya avṛddhitvam ucyate tatra aicau yathā syātām . iha mā bhūtām . ādhyaśviḥ , dādhyaśviḥ , mādhvaśviḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . acām ādeḥ yvābhyām hi tau . acām ādinā atra yvau viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . acām ādeḥ yau yvau iti . katham dvyāśītike na tau . dvyāśītikaḥ iti atra kasmāt na tau bhavataḥ . yatra vṛddhiḥ acām ādeḥ tatra aicau atra ghoḥ hi sā . tatra acām ādeḥ iti evam vṛddhiḥ tatra aicau ucyete . atra ghoḥ iti evam vṛddhiḥ . kim idam ghoḥ iti . uttarapadasya iti . uttarapadādhikāre api avaśyam aijāgamaḥ anuvartyaḥ pūrvatryalinde bhavaḥ pūrvatrayalindaḥ iti evamartham . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . uttarapadena atra acām ādi viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ acām ādinā yvau . uttarapadasya acām ādeḥ yau yvau iti . atha kasmāt padāntābhyām . atha kimartham padāntābhyām iti ucyate . yathā iṇaḥ na bhavet yaṇaḥ . iṇaḥ yaṇādeśe mā bhūt . yataḥ chātrā , yātā iti . iha vaiyākaraṇaḥ , sauvaśvaḥ iti śākalam prāpnoti yvoḥ ca sthānivadbhāvāt āyāvau prāpnutaḥ . śakalāyāvādeśeṣu ca uktam . kim uktam . śākale tāvat uktam sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedhaḥ iti . āyāvoḥ kim uktam . acaḥ pūrvavijñānāt aicoḥ siddham iti . yvābhyām parasya avṛddhitvam apavādau vṛddheḥ hi tau , nityau aicau tayoḥ vṛddhiḥ kimartham na iti śiṣyate . yatra yvābhyām parāvṛddhiḥ tatra adhyaśveḥ yathā na tau , acām ādeḥ yvābhyām hi tau katham dvyāśītike na tau . yatra vṛddhiḥ acām ādeḥ tatra aicau atra ghoḥ hi sā , atha kasmāt padāntābhyām yathā iṇaḥ na bhavet yaṇaḥ . (7.3.4) P III.318.26 - 319.9 R V.195.13 - 197.2 atha parasya avṛddhiḥ iti anuvartate utāho na . kim ca ataḥ . yadi anuvartate śauvam māṁsam ṭilope kṛte aijāgamaḥ na prāpnoti . atha nivṛttam svādhyāyaśabdaḥ dvārādiṣu paṭhyate tatra yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pūrvaḥ aijāgamaḥ prāpnoti . yatha icchasi tathā astu . astu tāvat anuvartate . katha śauvam māṁsam . ānupūrvyā siddham etat . na atra akṛte aijāgame ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . prakṛtyā ekāc iti prakṛtibhāvena bhavitavyam . tat etat ānupūrvyā siddham bhavati . atha vā punaḥ astu nivṛttam . nanu ca uktam svādhyāyaśabdaḥ dvārādiṣu paṭhyate tatra yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pūrvaḥ aijāgamaḥ prāpnoti iti . kaḥ punaḥ arhati svādhyāyaśabdam dvārādiṣu paṭhitum . evam kil paṭhyeta svam adhyayanam svādhyāyaḥ iti . tat ca na . suṣṭhu vā adhyayanam svādhyāyaḥ śobhanam vā adhyayanam svādhyāyaḥ . atha api svam adhyayanam svādhyāyaḥ evam api na doṣaḥ . acām ādeḥ iti vartate . (7.3.8) P III.319.11 - 22 R V.197.4 - 198.5 ayam śvanśabdaḥ dvārādiṣu paṭhyate tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat tadādeḥ syāt . na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena . tadādividhinā prāpnoti . na eva tadādividhiḥ asti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . pratiṣedhe śvādigrahaṇam jñāpakam anyatra śvangrahaṇe tadādigrahaṇasya śauvahānādyartham . pratiṣedhe śvādigrahaṇam kriyate jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyam . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra śvangrahaṇe tadādividhiḥ bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . śauvahānādyartham . śauvahānam nāma nagaram . śauvādaṁṣṭraḥ maṇiḥ iti . ikārādigrahaṇam ca śvāgaṇikādyartham . ikārādigrahaṇam ca kartavyam . kim prayojanam . śvāgaṇikādyartham . śvagaṇena carati śvāgaṇikaḥ . tadantasya ca anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ . tadantasya ca anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śvābhastreḥ svam śvābhastram . (7.3.10) P III.320.2 - 16 R V.198.7 - 199.9 kimartham idam ucyate . avayavāt ṛtoḥ iti vakṣyati taduttarapadasya yathā syāt acām ādeḥ mā bhūt . na etat asti prayojanam . avayavāt iti pañcamī tatra antareṇa api uttarapadagrahaṇam uttarapadasya eva bhaviṣyati . uttarārtham tarhi susarvārdhāt janapadasya iti . susarvārdhāt iti pañcamī . diśaḥ amadrāṇām . diśaḥ iti pañcamī . prācām grāmanagarāṇām . diśaḥ iti eva . saṅkhyāyāḥ saṁvatsarasaṅkhyasya ca . saṅkhyāyāḥ iti pañcamī . varṣasya abhaviṣyati . saṅkhyāyāḥ iti eva . parimāṇāntasya asañjñāśāṇayoḥ iti . saṅkhyāyāḥ iti eva . idam tarhi prayojanam je proṣṭhapadānām uttarapadasya yathā syāt pūrvapadasya mā bhūt . proṣṭhapadāsu jātaḥ proṣṭhapādaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ . taddhiteṣu acām ādivṛddheḥ uttarapadavṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena dvyāśītikādyartham . taddhiteṣu acām ādivṛddheḥ uttarapadavṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kim prayojanam . dvyāśītikādyartham . acām ādivṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ . aitikāyanaḥ , aupagavaḥ . uttarapadavṛddheḥ anavakāśaḥ . dviṣāṣṭikaḥ , triṣāṣṭikaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dvyāśītikaḥ , tryāśītikaḥ . uttarapadavṛddhiḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ acām ādivṛddhau vā satyām uttarapadavṛddhau vā . ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . yadi atra acām ādivṛddhiḥ syāt aijāgamaḥ prasajyeta . (7.3.14) P III.320.18 - 321.10 R V.199.11 - 201.3 nagaragrahaṇam kimartham na prācām grāmāṇām iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . anyaḥ grāmaḥ anyat nagaram . katham jñāyate . evam hi kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . kutaḥ bhavān āgacchati grāmāt . saḥ hi āha . na grāmāt nagarāt iti . nanu ca bho yaḥ eva grāmaḥ tat nagaram . katham jñāyate . lokataḥ . ye hi grāme vidhayaḥ na iṣyante sādhīyaḥ te nagare na kriyante . tat yathā . abhakṣyaḥ grāmyakukkuṭaḥ abhakṣyaḥ grāmyaśūkaraḥ iti ukte sutarām nāgaraḥ api na bhakṣyate . tathā grāme na adhyeyam iti sādhīyaḥ nagare na adhīyate . tasmāt yaḥ eva grāmaḥ tat nagaram . katham yat uktam evam hi kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati kutaḥ bhavān āgacchati grāmāt saḥ āha na grāmāt nagarāt iti . saṁstyāyaviśeṣam asau ācaṣṭe . saṁstyāyaviśeṣāḥ hi ete grāmaḥ ghoṣaḥ nagaram saṁvāhaḥ iti . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat grāmagrahaṇe nagaragrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra grāmagrahaṇe nagaragrahaṇam na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . viśiṣṭaliṅgaḥ nadīdeśaḥ agrāmāḥ iti atra nagarapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . yadi etat jñāpyate udīcyagrāmāt ca bahvacaḥ antodāttāt iti atra nagaragrahaṇam kartavyam . bāhīkagrāmebhyaḥ ca nagaragrahaṇam kartavyam . dikśabdāḥ grāmajanapadākhyānacānarāṭeṣu nagaragrahaṇam kartavyam . idam caturtham jñāpakārtham . tatra atinirbandhaḥ na lābhaḥ . tasmāt yasmin eva grāmagrahaṇe nagaragrahaṇam na iṣyate tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (7.3.15) P III.321.12 - 25 R V.201.5 - 18 saṁvatsaragrahaṇam anarthakam parimāṇāntasya iti kṛtatvāt . saṁvatsaragrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . parimāṇāntasya iti kṛtatvāt . parimāṇāntasya asañjñāśāṇayoḥ iti eva siddham . jñāpakam tu kālaparimāṇānām vṛddhipratiṣedhasya . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ kālaparimāṇānām vṛddhiḥ na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . dvairātrikaḥ , trairātrikaḥ , atra vṛddhiḥ na bhavati . na etat asti prayojanam . na asti atra viśeṣaḥ satyām vā uttarapadavṛddhau asatyām vā . idam tarhi . dvasamikaḥ , traisamikaḥ . idam ca api prayojanam dvairātrikaḥ , trairātrikaḥ . nanu ca uktam na asti atra viśeṣaḥ satyām vā uttarapadavṛddhau asatyām vā iti . ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . yadi atra uttarapadavṛddhiḥ syāt acām ādeḥ vṛddhiḥ na syāt . aparaḥ āha : jñāpakam tu kālaparimāṇānām parimāṇāgrahaṇasya . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ kālaparimāṇānām parimāṇagrahaṇena grahaṇam na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . aparimāṇabistācitakambalyebhyaḥ na taddhitaluki dvivarṣā , trivarṣā . parimāṇaparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ na bhavati . (7.3.28) P III.322.2 - 6 R V.202.2 - 7 parasya vṛddhiḥ na iti anuvartate utāho na . kim ca ataḥ . yadi anuvartate pravāhaṇeyī bhāryā asya iti pravāhaṇeyībhāryaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . atha nivṛttam na doṣaḥ bhavati . yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . atha vā punaḥ astu anuvartate . nanu ca uktam pravāhaṇeyī bhāryā asya pravāhaṇeyībhāryaḥ vṛddhinimittasya iti puṁvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . mā bhūt evam . jāteḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati . (7.3.31) P III.322.8 - 11 R V.202.9 - 203.3 ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . katham ayāthātathyam , āyathātathyam , ayāthāpuryam , āyathāpuryam . yadā tāvat pūrvapadasya vṛddhiḥ tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . na yathātathā , ayathātathā . ayathātathābhāvaḥ āyathātathyam . yadā uttarapadasya vṛddhiḥ tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate . yathātathābhāvaḥ yāthātathyam . na yāthātathyam ayāthātathyam . (7.3.32) P III.322.13 - 16 R V.203.5 - 8 hanteḥ takāre taddhite pratiṣedhaḥ . hanteḥ takāre taddhite pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vārtraghnam , bhrauṇaghnam . uktam vā . kim uktam . dhātoḥ svarūpagrahaṇe tatpratyaye kāryavijñānāt siddham iti . (7.3.33) P III.322.18 - 323.4 R V.203.10 - 204.2 kṛdgrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt . dadau , dadhau . na etat asti prayojanam . aciṇṇaloḥ iti vartate . yadi aciṇṇaloḥ iti vartate adāyi , adhāyi iti atra na prāpnoti . vacanāt ciṇi bhaviṣyati . aciṇṇaloḥ iti vartate . evam api cauḍiḥ , bālākiḥ iti atra prāpnoti . lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . lopaḥ kriyatām yuk iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt yuk . evam tarhi acām ādeḥ iti vartate . yatra acām ādiḥ ākāraḥ tatra yuk iti . evam api jñā devatā asya sthālīpākasya jñaḥ sthālīpākaḥ , atra prāpnoti . tasmāt kṛdgrahaṇam kartavyam . (7.3.34) P III.323.5 -7 R V.204.4 - 5 atyalpam idam ucyate : anācameḥ iti . avamikamicamīnām iti vaktavyam : vāmaḥ , kāmaḥ , ācāmaḥ . (7.3.37) P III.323.9 - 12 R V.204.6 - 10 ṇicprakaraṇe dhūñprīñoḥ nugvacanam . ṇicprakaraṇe dhūñprīñoḥ nuk vaktavyaḥ . dhūnayati , prīṇayati . pāteḥ lugvacanam . pālayati . (7.3.44.1) P III.323.14 - 21 R V.204 - 205 sthagrahaṇam kimartham . idam vicārayiṣyate ittve kagrahaṇam saṅghātagrahaṇam vā syāt varṇagrahaṇam vā iti . tat yadā saṅghatagrahaṇam tadā sthagrahaṇam kartavyam iha api yathā syāt kārikā , hārikā . yadā hi varṇagrahaṇam tadā kevalaḥ kakāraḥ pratyayaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā vacanāt bhaviṣyati . atha asupaḥ iti katham idam vijñāyate . asubvataḥ aṅgasya iti . āhosvit na cet supaḥ paraḥ āp iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate asubvataḥ aṅgasya iti bahucarmikā atra na prāpnoti . atha vijñāyate na cet supaḥ paraḥ āp iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . (7.3.44.2) P III.323.22 - 324.18 R V.206 - 208 idam vicāryate : ittve kagrahaṇam saṅghātagrahaṇam vā syāt varṇagrahaṇam vā iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . ittve kagrahaṇam saṅghātagrahaṇam cet etikāsu aprāptiḥ . ittve kagrahaṇam saṅghātagrahaṇam cet etikāsvu aprāptiḥ . etikāḥ caranti . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . asti vacane prayojanam . kim . kārikā , hārikā . astu tarhi varṇagrahaṇam . varṇagrahaṇam cet vyavahitatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . varṇagrahaṇam cet vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . kārikā , hārikā . akāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . evam tarhi āha ayam pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvasya iti na kva cit avyavadhānam tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati . vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet rathakaṭyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ . vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet rathakaṭyādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . rathakaṭyā , gargakāmyā . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yena na avyavadhānam tena vyavahite api vacanaprāmāṇyāt . kena ca na avyavadhānam varṇena ekena . saṅghātena punaḥ vyavadhānam bhavati na bhavati ca . atha vā punaḥ astu saṅghātagrahaṇam . nanu ca uktam ittve kagrahaṇam saṅghātagrahaṇam cet etikāsu aprāptiḥ iti . parihṛtam etat vacanāt bhaviṣyati iti . nanu ca uktam asti vacane prayojanam . kim . kārikā , hārikā iti . atra api ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na prāpnoti . antādivadbhāvena vyapavargaḥ . ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . evam tarhi ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyapavargaḥ . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati evañjātīyakānām api ittvam iti yat ayam na yāsayoḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (7.3.44.3) P III.324.19 - 25 R V 208 mamaka(R: māmaka)narakayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam apratyayasthatvāt . mamaka(R: māmaka)narakayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . māmikā , narikā . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . apratyayasthatvāt . tyaktyapoḥ ca pratiṣiddhatvāt . tyaktyapoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . dākṣiṇātyikā , amātyikā . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . pratiṣiddhatvāt . udīcām ātaḥ sthāne yakapūrvāyāḥ iti pratiṣiddhatvāt . (7.3.45.) P III.325.2 -326.9 R V.208.10 - 210.15 na yattadoḥ iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . yakām yakām adhīte , takām takām pacāmahe iti . pratiṣedhe tyakanaḥ upasaṅkhyānam . pratiṣedhe tyakanaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . upatyakā , adhityakā . tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na evañjātīyakānām ittvam bhavati iti yat ayam mṛdaḥ tikan iti ittvabhūtam nirdeśam karoti . pāvakādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam . pāvakādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śrucayaḥ pāvakāḥ , ṛkṣakāḥ , alomakāḥ . chandasi iti kimartham . pāvikā , alomikā . āśiṣi ca . āśiṣi ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . jīvatāt jīvakā , nandatāt nandakā , bhavatāt bhavakā . uttarapadalope ca . uttarapadalope ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . devadattikā , devakā , yajñadattikā , yajñakā . kṣipakādīnām ca . kṣipakādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kṣipakā , dhruvakā , dhuvakā . tārakā jyotiṣi . tārakā jyotiṣi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tārakā . jyotiṣi iti kimartham . tārikā dāsī . varṇakā tānave . varṇakā tāntave upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . varṇakā . tāntave iti kimartham . varṇikā bhāgurī lokāyatasya . vartakā śakunau prācām . vartakā śakunau prācām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vartakā śakuniḥ . śakunau iti kimartham . vartikā bhāgurī lokāyatasya . prācām iti kimartham . vartikā . aṣṭakā pitṛdevatye . aṣṭakā pitṛdevatye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . aṣṭakā . pitṛdevatye iti kimartham . aṣṭikā khārī . vā sūtakāputrakāvṛndārakāṇām . vā sūtakāputrakāvṛndārakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sūtakā , sūtikā , putrakā , putrikā , vṛndārakā , vṛndārikā . (7.3.46) P III.326.11 - 16 R V.211.2 - 7 kimartham strīliṅganirdeśaḥ kriyate na yakapūrvasya iti eva ucyeta . strīviṣayaḥ yaḥ ākāraḥ tasya sthāne yaḥ akāraḥ tasya pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . śubham yāti iti śubhaṁyāḥ śubhaṁyikā , bhadraṁyikā . yakapūrve dhātvantapratiṣedhaḥ . yakapūrve dhātvantapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . sunayikā , aśokikā , apākikā . (7.3.47) P III.326.18 - 327.3 R V.211.9 - 212.3 eṣādve nañpūrve anudāharaṇe asupaḥ iti pratiṣedhāt . atha bhastrāgrahaṇam kimartham na abhāṣitapuṁskāt iti eva siddham . bhastrāgrahaṇam upasarjanārtham . upasarjanārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . abhastrikā , abhastrakā . nañpūrvagrahaṇānarthakyam ca uttarapadamātrasya idvacanāt . nañpūrvagrahaṇam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . uttarapadamātrasya idvacanāt . uttarapadamātrasya ittvam vaktavyam . nirbhastrakā , nirbhastrikā , bahubhastrakā , bahubhastrikā . (7.3.50) P III.328.2 - 329.5 R V.212.7 - 215.1 kim idam ṭhādeśe varṇagrahaṇam āhosvit saṅghātagrahaṇam . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . ṭhādeśe varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ . ṭhādeśe varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . paṭhitā , paṭhitum . astu tarhi saṅghātagrahaṇam . saṅghātagrahaṇam cet aṇādimāthitikādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ . saṅghātagrahaṇam cet uṇādimāthitikādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . uṇādīnām tāvat . kaṇṭhaḥ , vaṇṭhaḥ , śaṇṭhaḥ . iha ca mathitam paṇyam asya māthitikaḥ iti akāralope kṛte tāntāt iti kādeśaḥ prāpnoti . varṅagrahaṇe punaḥ sati alvidhiḥ ayam bhavati . tasmāt viśiṣṭagrahaṇam . tasmāt viśiṣṭasya ṭhakārasya grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . astu tāvat varṇagrahaṇam . nanu ca uktam ṭhādeśe varṇagrahaṇam cet dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . aṅgāt iti vartate . na vā aṅgāt iti pañcamī asti . evam tarhi pratyayasthasya iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvasya ataḥ it āpi asupaḥ iti . tat vai pañcamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati . tat yathā . uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi . āmantrayasva enam . devadattam iti gamyate . devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam . āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ . devadattaḥ iti gamyate . purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt prathamānirdiṣṭam dvitīyānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati . evam iha api purastāt pañcamīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati . evam api uṇādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . evam api karmaṭhaḥ iti atra prāpnoti . evam tarhi aṅgasya iti sambandhaṣaṣṭhī vijñāsyate . aṅgasya yaḥ ṭhakāraḥ . kim ca aṅgasya ṭhakāraḥ . nimittam . yasmin aṅgam iti etat bhavati . kasmin ca etat bhavati . pratyaye . atha vā punaḥ astu saṅghātagrahaṇam . nanu ca uktam saṅghātagrahaṇam cet uṇādimāthitikādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ iti uṇādīnām tāvat pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ . parihṛtam etat uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni iti . yat api ucyate iha ca mathitam paṇyam asya māthitikaḥ iti akāralope kṛte tāntāt iti kādeśaḥ prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . akāralopasya sthānivadbhāvāt na bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . pūrvavidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ca ayam pūrvavidhiḥ . ayam api pūrvavidhiḥ . pūrvasmāt api vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ iti . atha api uṇādayaḥ vyutpādyante evam api na doṣaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva viśiṣṭagrahaṇam ṭhasya iti . (7.3.51) P III.329.7 - 9 R V.215.3 - 5 iha kasmāt na bhavati . āśiṣā tarati āśiṣikaḥ , uṣā tarati auṣikaḥ . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . atha iha katham bhavitavyam . dorbhyām tarati . dauṣkaḥ iti bhavitavyam . katham . yadi varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante . (7.3.54) P III.329.11 - 330.16 R V.215.7 - 217.13 kim idam ñṇinnakāragrahaṇam hantiviśeṣaṇam : ñṇinnakāraparasya hanteḥ yaḥ hakāraḥ iti . āhosvit hakāraviśeṣaṇam : ñṇinnakāraparasya hakārasya saḥ cet hanteḥ iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . hanteḥ tatparasya iti cet nakāre aprasiddhiḥ . hanteḥ tatparasya iti cet nakāre aprasiddhiḥ . ghnanti , ghnantu , aghnan . astu tarhi hakāraviśeṣaṇam . hakārasya iti cet ñṇiti aprāptiḥ . hakārasya iti cet ñṇiti aprāptiḥ . ghātayati ghātakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . nakāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . iha api vacanāt prāpnoti . hananam icchati hananīyate hananīyateḥ ṇvul hananīyakaḥ iti . sthānivadbhāvāt ca acaḥ nakāre aprasiddhiḥ . sthānivadbhāvāt ca acaḥ nakāre aprasiddhiḥ . ghnanti , ghnantu . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet alope pratiṣedhaḥ . vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet alope pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . hantā , hantum . nakāragrahaṇasāmarthyāt alope na bhaviṣyati . asti anyat nakāragrahaṇasya prayojanam . kim . śrūyamāṇaviśeṣaṇam . yatra nakāraḥ śrūyate tatra yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . hataḥ hathaḥ iti . siddham tu upadhālope iti vacanāt . siddham etat . katham . upadhālope ca iti vaktavyam . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam hanteḥ tatparasya iti cet nakāre aprasiddhiḥ iti . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu hakāraviśeṣaṇam . nanu ca uktam hakārasya iti cet ñṇiti aprāptiḥ iti . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . nanu ca uktam iha api vacanāt prāpnoti hananīyakaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yena na avyavadhānam tena vyavahite api vacanaprāmāṇyāt . na ca kva cit dhātvavayavena avyavadhānam etena punaḥ saṅghātena vyavadhānam bhavati na ca bhavati . yat api ucyate sthānivadbhāvāt ca acaḥ nakāre aprasiddhiḥ iti vacanāt bhaviṣyati . nanu ca uktam vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet alope pratiṣedhaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ānantaryam iha āśrīyate hakārasya nakāraḥ iti . kva cit ca sannipātakṛtam ānantaryam śāstrakṛtam anānantaryam kva cit ca na sannipātakṛtam na api śāstrakṛtam . lope sannipātakṛtam ānantaryam alope na eva sannipātakṛtam na api śāstrakṛtam . yatra kutaḥ cit eva ānantaryam tat āśrayiṣyāmaḥ . (7.3.55) P III.330.18 - 25 R V.217.15 - 218.8 abhyāsāt kutvam asupaḥ . abhyāsāt kutvam asupaḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . hananam icchati hananīyati hananīyateḥ san jihananīyiṣati iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . hanteḥ abhyāsāt iti ucyate na ca eṣaḥ hanteḥ abhyāsaḥ . hanteḥ eṣaḥ abhyāsaḥ . katham . ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti . evam tarhi hanteḥ aṅgasya yaḥ abhyāsaḥ tasmāt iti ucyate na ca eṣaḥ hanteḥ aṅgasya abhyāsaḥ . hanteḥ aṅgasya eṣaḥ abhyāsaḥ . katham . ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti . evam tarhi yasmin hantiḥ aṅgam tasmin yaḥ abhyāsaḥ tasmāt iti ucyate . yasmin ca atra hantiḥ aṅgam na tasmin abhyāsaḥ yasmin ca abhyāsaḥ na tasmin hantiḥ aṅgam bhavati . (7.3.56) P III.331.2 - 8 R V.219.2 - 8 acaṅi iti kimartham . prājīhayat dūtam . heḥ caṅi pratiṣedhānarthakyam aṅgānyatvāt . heḥ caṅi pratiṣedhaḥ anarthakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . aṅgānyatvāt . ṇyantam etat aṅgam anyat bhavati . lope kṛte na aṅgānyatvam . sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgānyatvam eva . jñāpakam tu anytra ṇyadhikasya kutvavijñānārtham . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra ṇyadhikasya kutvam bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . prajighāyayiṣati iti atra kutvam siddham bhavati . (7.3.57) P III.331.10 - 14 R V.219.10 - 14 jigrahaṇe jyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . jigrahaṇe jyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . jijyatuḥ , jijyuḥ iti . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati . sā tarhi eṣā paribhaṣā kartavyā . avaśyam kartavyā adhyāpya gataḥ iti evamartham . (7.3.59) P III.331.16 - 332.2 R V.219.16 - 220.7 kvādyajivrajiyācirucīnām apratiṣedhaḥ niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ kutvavacanāt . kvādyajivrajiyācirucīnām apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . kutvam kasmāt na bhavati . niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ kutvavacanāt . niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ kutvam vakṣyāmi seṭaḥ ca ete niṣṭhāyām . yadi niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ kutvam ucyate katham śokaḥ samudraḥ iti . śucyubjyoḥ ghañi kutvam . śucyubjyoḥ ghañi kutvam vaktavyam . katham arkaḥ . arceḥ kavidhānāt siddham . na etat ghañantam . auṇādikaḥ eṣaḥ kaśabdaḥ tasmin āṣṭamikam kutvam . (7.3.61) P III.332.4 - 10 R V.221.2 - 8 bhujaḥ pāṇau . bhujaḥ pāṇau iti vaktavyam . katham nyubjaḥ upatāpe iti . nyubjeḥ kartṛtvāt apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . kutvam kasmat na bhavati . kartṛtvāt . na etat ghañantam . kartṛpratyayaḥ eṣaḥ . nyubjati iti nyubjaḥ . adhikaraṇasādhanaḥ vai lakṣyate ghañ . nyubjitāḥ śerate asmin nyubjaḥ upatāpe iti . eṣaḥ api hi kartṛsādhanaḥ eva . nyubjayati iti nyubjaḥ . (7.3.66) P III.332.12 - 21 R V.221.10 - 222.8 pravacigrahaṇam anarthakam vacaḥ aśabdasañjñābhāvāt . pravacigrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . vaco'śabdasañjñābhāvāt . vaco'śabdasañjñāyām pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate prapūrvaḥ ca vaciḥ aśabdasañjñāyām vartate . upasarganiyamārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam . prapūrvasya eva vaceḥ aśabdasañjñāyām pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . avivākyam iti . upasargapūrvaniyamārtham iti cet avivākyasya viśeṣavacanat siddham . viśeṣe etat vaktavyam . avivākyam ahaḥ iti . kva mā bhūt . avivācyam eva anyat iti . ṇyapratiṣedhe tyajeḥ upasaṅkhyānam . ṇyapratiṣedhe tyajeḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tyājyam . (7.3.69) P III.333.2 - 6 R V.222.10 - 14 [bhojyam abhyavahārhye] . bhojyam abhyavahārye iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . bhojyaḥ sūpaḥ , bhojyā yavāgūḥ iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . bhakṣiḥ ayam kharaviśade vartate tena drave na prāpnoti . na avaśyam bhakṣiḥ kharaviśade eva vartate . kim tarhi anyatra api vartate . tat yathā . abbhakṣaḥ , vāyubhakṣaḥ iti . (7.3.70) P III.333.8 - 10 R V.223.2 - 4 vā iti śakyam avaktum . kasmāt na bhavati . tát agníḥ agnaye dadāt . astu atra lopaḥ āṭaḥ śravaṇam bhaviṣyati tena ubhayam sidhyati . dádhat rátnāni dāśúṣe , dádāt rátnāni dāśúṣe . (7.3.71) P III.333.12 - 20 R V.223.6 - 224.1 [otaḥ śiti] . otaḥ śiti iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . uttaratra śidgrahaṇābhāvāya . tatra ayam api arthaḥ ṣṭhivuklamvācamām śiti iti śidgrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . nanu ca bhoḥ śyangrahaṇam api tarhi uttarārtham kartavyam . śamām aṣṭānām dīrghaḥ śyani iti śyangrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . atra api astu śiti iti eva . yadi śiti iti ucyate anu tvā indraḥ bhramatu madatu atra api prāpnoti . śamādibhiḥ atra śitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . śamādīnām yaḥ śit iti . kaḥ ca śamādīnām śit . śamādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ . evam api tasyati , yasyati atra prāpnoti . aṣṭānām iti vacanāt na bhaviṣyati . (7.3.75) P III.334.2 - 4 R V.224.3 - 5 dīrghatvam āṅi camaḥ . dīrghatvam āṅi camaḥ iti vaktavyam . ācāmati . iha mā bhūt . uccamati , vicamati iti . (7.3.77) P III.334.6 - 12 R V.224.7 - 13 iṣeḥ chatvam ahali . iṣeḥ chatvam ahali iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . iṣṇāti , iṣyati . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . aci iti vartate . evam api iṣāṇa iti atra prāpnoti . atha ahali iti ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra chatvam na bhavati . na evam vijñāyate na hal ahal ahali iti . katham tarhi . avidyamānaḥ hal asmin saḥ ayam ahal ahali iti . yadi evam aci iti api vartamāne na doṣaḥ . na hi acā śit viśeṣyate . śiti bhavati katarsmin aci iti . katham tarhi . śitā ac viśeṣyate . aci bhavati katarsmin śiti iti . (7.3.78) P III.334.15 - 20 R V.225.3 - 8 pibeḥ guṇapratiṣedhaḥ . pibeḥ guṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pibati . laghūpadhaguṇaḥ prāpnoti . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . guṇaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . pibiḥ adantaḥ . adante iti cet uktam . kim uktam . dhātoḥ ante iti cet anudāttecabagrahaṇam iti . atha vā aṅgavṛtte punarvṛttau avidhiḥ niṣṭhitasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati . (7.3.79) P III.335.2 - 6 R V.225 - 226 dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na jñājanoḥ jaḥ iti eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : jānāti , jāyate . ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi iti dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat dīrghoccāraṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā aṅgavṛtte punarvṛttau avidhiḥ iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . pibeḥ guṇapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (7.3.83) P III.335.8 - 16 R V.226 jusi guṇe yāsuṭpratiṣedhaḥ . jusi guṇe yāsuḍādau pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . cinuyuḥ , sunuyuḥ iti . na vaktavyaḥ . na evam vijñāyate mideḥ guṇaḥ jusi ca iti . katham tarhi . mideḥ guṇaḥ ajusi ca iti . kim idam ajusi iti . ajādau usi ajusi iti . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . cakruḥ , jahruḥ iti . evam tarhi śiti iti vartate . evam api ajuhavuḥ , abibhayuḥ iti atra na prāpnoti . bhūtapūrvagatyā bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati na hi us śidbhūtapūrvaḥ . us śidbhūtapūrvaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā usi yaḥ śidbhūtapūrvaḥ tasmin bhaviṣyati . atha vā kriyate nyāse eva . avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ . na evam vijñāyate mideḥ guṇaḥ jusi ca iti . katham tarhi . mideḥ guṇaḥ u jusi iti . kim idam u jusi iti . ukārādau jusi . atha vā aci iti vartate tena jusam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . ajādau jusi iti . (7.3.85) P III.335.18 - 337.3 R V.226.15 - 229.3 iha jāgarayati , jāgarakaḥ iti guṇe kṛte raparatve ca ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ciṇṇaloḥ pratiṣedhasāmarthyāt anyatra guṇabhūtasya vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ . yat ayam aciṇṇaloḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na guṇābhinirvṛttasya vṛddhiḥ bhavati iti . kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat viciṇṇalṅidbhyaḥ iti . āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ : viciṇṇalṅitsu na iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . prasajyapratiṣedhe jusiguṇapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ . prasajyapratiṣedhe jusiguṇapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . ajāgaruḥ . uttame ca ṇali . prasajyapratiṣedhe jusiguṇapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . ajāgaruḥ . na vā anantarasya pratiṣedhāt . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . anantarasya pratiṣedhāt . anantaram yat guṇavidhānam tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . jusi pūrveṇa guṇavidhānam . jusi pūrveṇa guṇaḥ vidhīyate jusi ca iti . ṇali ca . kim . na vā anantarasya pratiṣedhāt iti eva . ṇali ca pūrveṇa guṇaḥ vidhīyate sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ iti . atha vā punaḥ astu paryudāsaḥ . ataḥ anyatra vidhāne vau aguṇatvam . ataḥ anyatra vidhāne vau aguṇatvam . na vā paryudāsasāmarthyāt . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . paryudāsasāmarthyāt atra guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati . asti anyat paryudāse prayojanam . kim . kvibartham paryudāsaḥ syāt . śuddhaparasya viśabdasya pratiṣedhe grahaṇam anunāsikaparaḥ ca kvau viśabdaḥ . vasvartham tarhi paryudāsaḥ syāt . jāgṛvā́ṁsaḥ ánu gman . katham punaḥ veḥ paryudāsaḥ ucyamānaḥ vasvarthaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum . sāmarthyāt vasvartham iti vijñāsyate . vasvartham iti cet na sārvadhātukatvāt siddham . vasvartham iti cet na . kim kāraṇam . sārvadhātukatvāt siddham . katham sārvadhātukasañjñā . chāndasaḥ kvasuḥ . liṭ ca chandasi sārvadhātukam api bhavati . tatra sārvadhātukam apin ṅit iti ṅittvāt paryudāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . atha vā vakārasya eva idam aśaktijena ikāreṇa grahaṇam . (7.3.86) P III.337.5 - 338.12 R V.229.5 - 232.4 saṁyoge gurusañjñāyām guṇaḥ bhettuḥ na sidhyati . saṁyoge gurusañjñāyām bhettā , bhettum iti guṇaḥ na prāpnoti . vidhyapekṣam laghoḥ ca asau . vidhyapekṣam laghugrahaṇam kṛtam laghoḥ ca asau vihitaḥ . katham kuṇḍiḥ na duṣyati . kuṇḍitā , huṇḍitā atra kasmāt na bhavati . dhātoḥ numaḥ . dhātoḥ numvidhau uktam tatra dhātugrahaṇasya prayojanam dhātūpadeśāvasthāyām eva num bhavati iti . katham rañjeḥ . katham rañjeḥ upadhālakṣaṇā vṛddhiḥ . āścaryaḥ rāgaḥ , vicitraḥ rāgaḥ . syandiśranthyoḥ nipātanāt . yat ayam syandiśranthyoḥ avṛddhyartham nipātanam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati evañjātīyakānām vṛddhiḥ iti . anaṅlopaśidīrghatve vidhyapekṣe na sidhyataḥ . anaṅlopaḥ . dadhnā , sakthnā . śidīrghatvam . kuṇḍāni , vanāni . evam tarhi abhyastasya yat āha aci . yat ayam na abhyastasya aci piti sārvadhātuke iti ajgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati evañjātīyakānām guṇaḥ iti . laṅartham tat kṛtam bhavet . laṅartham etat syāt . anena ik . knusunoḥ yat kṛtam kittvam jñāpakam syāt laghoḥ guṇe . yat ayam trasigṛdhidhṛṣikṣipeḥ knuḥ ikaḥ jhal halantāt ca iti knusanau kitau karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati evañjātīyakānām guṇaḥ iti . saṁyoge gurusañjñāyām guṇaḥ bhettuḥ na sidhyati , vidhyapekṣam laghoḥ ca asau katham kuṇḍiḥ na duṣyati . dhātoḥ numaḥ katham rañjeḥ syandiśranthyoḥ nipātanāt , anaṅlopaśidīrghatve vidhyapekṣe na sidhyataḥ . abhyastasya yat āha aci laṅartham tat kṛtam bhavet , knusunoḥ yat kṛtam kittvam jñāpakam syāt laghoḥ guṇe . (7.3.87) P III.338.14 - 26 R V.232.6 - 233.4 abhyastānām upadhāhrasvatvam aci paspaśāte , cākaśīmi , vāvaśatīḥ iti darśanāt . abhyastānām upadhāhrasvatvam aci vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . paspaśāte , cākaśīmi . vāvaśatīḥ iti prayogaḥ dṛśyate . kapotaḥ śaradam paspaśāte . ahám bhúvanam cākaśīmi . vā́vaśatīḥ út ājat iti . bahulam chandasi ānuṣak jujoṣat iti darśanāt . bahulam chandasi vaktavyam upadhāhrasvatvam . kim prayojanam . ānuṣak jujoṣat iti darśanāt . yáḥ te ātityám ānuṣák jujóṣat . yadi upadhāhrasvatvam ucyate , priyām mayūraḥ pratinarnṛtīti yadvat tvam naravara narnṛtīṣi hṛṣṭaḥ , atra guṇaḥ prāpnoti . tasmāt na arthaḥ upadhāhrasvatvena . kasmāt na bhavati . paspaśāte , cākaśīmi , vāvaśatīḥ iti . spaśikaśivaśayaḥ prakṛtyantarāṇi . (7.3.88) P III.339.2 - 7 R V.233.6 - 11 bhūsuvoḥ pratiṣedhe ekājgrahaṇam bobhavītyartham . bhūsuvoḥ pratiṣedhe ekājgrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . bobhavītyartham . iha mā bhūt . bobhavīti . yadi ekājgrahaṇam kriyate abhūt atra na prāpnoti . kva tarhi syāt . mā bhūt . tasmāt na arthaḥ ekājgrahaṇena . kasmāt na bhavati . bobhavīti iti . bobhūtu iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . atra eva yaṅlugantasya guṇaḥ na bhavati na anyatra iti . kva mā bhūt . bobhavīti iti . (7.3.92) P III.339.9 R V.234.2 - 12 kimartham tṛhirāgataśnamkaḥ na tṛheḥ im bhavati iti eva ucyeta . tṛṇahigrahaṇam śnamimoḥ vyavasthārtham . tṛṇahigrahaṇam śnami kṛte im yathā syāt . tṛhigrahaṇe hi imviṣaye śnamabhāvaḥ anavakāśatvāt . tṛhigrahaṇe hi sati imviṣaye śnamaḥ abhāvaḥ syāt . kim kāraṇam . anavakāśatvāt . anavakāśaḥ im śnamam bādheta . idam ayuktam vartate . kim atra ayuktam . tṛṇahigrahaṇam śnamimoḥ vyavasthārtham iti uktvā tataḥ ucyate tṛhigrahaṇe hi imviṣaye śnamabhāvaḥ anavakāśatvāt iti . tatra vaktavyam tṛṇahigrahaṇam śnamimoḥ bhāvāya tṛhigrahaṇe hi imviṣeye śnamabhāvaḥ anavakāśatvāt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . vyavasthārtham iti eva siddham na hi asataḥ vyavasthā iti . (7.3.95) P III.339.20 -22 R V.234.14 - 235.1 sārvadhātuke iti vartamāne punaḥ sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kimartham . punaḥ sārvadhātukagrahaṇam apidartham . apidarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . adhrigo śamīdhvam suśami śamīdhva śamīdhvam adhrigo . (7.3.103) P III.340.2 - 5 R V.235.3 - 7 ataḥ dīrghāt bahuvacane ettvam vipratiṣedhena . ataḥ dīrghāt bahuvacane ettvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti asya avakāśaḥ . vṛkṣābhyām , plakṣābhyām . bahuvacane jhali et iti asya avakāśaḥ . vṛkṣeṣu , plakṣeṣu . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . vṛkṣebhyaḥ , plakṣebhyaḥ . ettvam bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (7.3.107) P III.340.7 - 16 R V.235.9 - 236.3 ḍalakavatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ambāḍe , ambāle , ambike . talhrasvatvam vā ṅisambuddhyoḥ . talhrasvatvam vā ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti vaktavyam . devata , devate . devatāyām , devate . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . saḥ katham na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . ambārtham dvyakṣaram yadi . yadi ambārtham dvyakṣaram gṛhyate . tat tarhi hrasvatvam vaktavyam . avaśyam chandasi hrasvatvam vaktavyam upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti evam artham . mātṝṇām mātac putrārtham arhate . mātṝṇām mātajādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ putrārtham arhate . gārgīmāta , vātsīmāta . (7.3.108) P III.340.18 - 341.2 R V.236.5 - 12 iha kasmāt na bhavati . nadi, kumāri , kiśori , brāhmaṇi , brahmabandhu . hrasvavacanasāmarthyāt . asti anyat hrasvavacane prayojanam pṛthagvibhaktim mā uccīcaram iti . śakyam pṛthagvibhaktiḥ anuccārayitum . katham . evam ayam brūyāt . ambārthānām hrasvaḥ nadīhrasvayoḥ guṇaḥ iti . yadi evam ucyate jasi ca iti atra nadyāḥ api guṇaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ambārthanadyoḥ hrasvaḥ . tataḥ hrasvasya . hrasvasya ca hrasvaḥ bhavati . kimartham idam . guṇam vakṣyati tadbādhanārtham . tataḥ guṇaḥ . guṇaḥ ca bhavati hrasvasya iti . atha vā hrasvasya guṇaḥ iti atra ambārthanadyoḥ hrasvaḥ iti etat anuvartiṣyate . (7.3.109) P III.341.4 - 9 R V.237.2 - 7 jasādiṣu chandasi vāvacanam prāk ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ . jasādiṣu chandasi vā iti vaktavyam . kim aviśeṣeṇa . na iti āha . prāk ṇau caṅyupadhāyāḥ . kim prayojanam . ambe, darvi , śatakratvaḥ , paśve nṛbhyaḥ , kikidīvyā . ámbe , ámba , dárvi , dárve , śátakravaḥ śátakratavaḥ , páśve , paśáve , kikidīvyā̀ , kikidīvínā . (7.3.111) P III.341.11 - 15 R V.237.9 - 238.3 gheḥ ṅiti guṇavidhāne ṅīsārvadhātuke pratiṣedhaḥ . gheḥ ṅiti guṇavidhāne ṅīsārvadhātuke pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . paṭvī , mṛdvī , kurutaḥ iti . subadhikārāt siddham . sup iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . supi ca bahuvacane jhali et iti . (7.3.113) P III.341.17 - 342.5 R V.238.5 - 13 iha atikhaṭvāya , atimālāya iti hrasvatve kṛte sthānivadbhāvāt yāṭ prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . yāḍvidhāne atikhaṭvāya iti apratiṣedhaḥ hrasvādeśatvāt . yāḍvidhāne atikhaṭvāya , atimālāya iti apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . yāṭ kasmāt na bhavati . hrasvādeśatvāt . hrasvādeśaḥ ayam . uktam etat ṅyābgrahaṇe adīrghaḥ iti . atha idānīm asati api sthānivadbhāve dīrghatve kṛte āp ca asau bhūtapūrvaḥ iti kṛtvā yāṭ kasmāt na bhavati . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . nanu ca idānīm sati api sthānivadbhāve etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam upasthātum . na iti āha . na ca tadānīm kvacit api sthānivadbhāvaḥ syāt . (7.3.116) P III.342.7 - 12 R V.239.2 - 7 idudbhyām āmvidhānam auttvasya paratvāt . idudbhyām ām vidheyaḥ . śakaṭyām , paddhatyām , dhenvām iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . auttvasya paratvāt . paratvāt auttvam prāpnoti . yogavibhāgāt siddham . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ṅeḥ ām nadyāmnībhyaḥ . tataḥ idudbhyām . idudbhyām uttarasya ṅeḥ ām bhavati iti . śakaṭyām , paddhatyām , dhenvām iti . tataḥ aut at ca gheḥ . (7.3.118 - 119) P III.342.14 - 343.9 R V.239.9 - 241.1 auttve yogavibhāgaḥ . auttve yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . aut . aut bhavati idudbhyām . tataḥ at ca gheḥ . akāraḥ ca bhavati gheḥ iti . kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ . sakhipatibhyām auttvārthaḥ . sakhipatibhyām auttvam yathā syāt . sakhyau , patyau . ekayoge hi aprāptiḥ attvasanniyogāt . ekayoge hi sati auttvasya aprāptiḥ . kim kāraṇam . attvasanniyogāt . attvasanniyogena auttvam ucyate tena yatra eva auttvam syāt . na vā akārasya anvācayavacanāt yathā kyaṅi salopaḥ . na vā artha auttve yogavibhāgena . kim kāraṇam . akārasya anvācayavacanāt . pradhānaśiṣṭam auttvam anvācayaśiṣṭam attvam yathā kyaṅi salopaḥ . tat yathā . pradhānaśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ prātipadikamātrāt bhavati yatra ca skāraḥ tatra lopaḥ . attve ṭāppratiṣedhaḥ . attve ṭāpaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . śakaṭau , paddhatau , dhenau . attve kṛte ṭāp prāpnoti . na vā sannipātalakṣaṇasya animittatvāt . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . sannipātalakṣaṇasya animittatvāt . sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti ṭāp na bhaviṣyati . ḍitkaraṇāt vā . atha vā ḍit āukāraḥ kariṣyate . au ḍit ca gheḥ . (7.3.120) P III.343.11 - 14 R V.241.3 - 6 kimartham astriyām iti ucyate na āṅaḥ nā puṁsi iti eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : trapuṇā , jatunā . numā siddham . na evam śakyam . iha hi amunā brāhmaṇakulena iti mubhāvasya asiddhatvāt num na syāt . astriyām iti punaḥ ucyamāne na doṣaḥ bhavati . katham . vakṣyati etat na mu ṭādeśe . (7.4.1.1) P III.344.2 - 345.7 R V.242 - 245 atha ṇigrahaṇam kimartham na caṅi upadhāyāḥ hrasvaḥ iti eva ucyeta . caṅi upadhāyāḥ hrasvaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne , alīlavat , apīpavat , ūkārasya eva hrasvatvam prasajyeta . na etat asti prayojanam . vṛddhiḥ atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati . vṛddhau tarhi kṛtāyām aukārasya eva hrasvatvam prasajyeta . na etat asti . antaraṅgatvāt atra āvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . na hi idānīm hrasvabhāvinī upadhā bhavati . tasmāt ṇigrahaṇam kartavyam . atha caṅgrahaṇam kimartham na ṇau upadhāyāḥ iti eva siddham . ṇau upadhāyāḥ hrasvaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne , kārayati , hārayati iti atra api prasajyeta . na etat asti prayojanam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ṇau eva hrasvatvam bhavati iti yat ayam mitām hrasvatvam śāsti . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . acīkarat , ajīharat . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi vacanāt prāpnoti . kārayati , hārayati . tasmāt caṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . atha upadhāgrahaṇam kimartham . ṇau caṅi upadhāgrahaṇam antyapratiṣedhārtham . ṇau caṅi upadhāgrahaṇam kriyate antyasya hrastvatvam mā bhūt . ṇau caṅi hrasvaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne , alīlavat , apīpavat , antyasya eva hrasvatvam prasajyeta . na etat asti prayojanam . antaraṅgatvāt atra āvādeśaḥ bhavati . na hi idānīm hrasvabhāvī antyaḥ asti . antyaḥ hrasvabhāvī na asti iti kṛtvā vacanāt anantyasya bhaviṣyati . iha api vacanāt prāpnoti . acakāṅkṣat , avavāñchat . yena na avyavadhānam tena vyavahite api vacanaprāmāṇyāt . kena ca na avyavadhānam . varṇena . etena punaḥ saṅghatena vayvadhānam bhavati na bhavati ca . uttarārtham tarhi upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam . lopaḥ pibateḥ ī ca abhyāsasya upadhāyāḥ yathā syāt . apīpyat , apīpyatām , apīpyan . atha iha katham bhavitavyam . mā bhavān aṭiṭat iti . āhosvit mā bhavān āṭiṭat iti . mā bhavān āṭiṭat iti bhavitavyam . hrasvatvam kasmāt na bhavati . dvirvacane kṛte pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitam iti kṛtvā . idam iha sampradhāryam . dvirvacanam kriyatām hrasvatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt hrasvatvam . nityam dvirvacanam . kṛte hrasvatve prāpnoti akṛte api . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati dvirvacanāt hrasvatvam balīyaḥ iti yat ayam oṇim ṛditam karoti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . ṛditkaraṇe etat prayojanam ṛditām na iti pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . yadi ca atra pūrvam dvirvacanam syāt ṛditkaraṇam anarthakam syāt . dvirvacane kṛte pareṇa vyavahitatvāt hrasvatvam na bhaviṣyati . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ dvirvacanāt hrasvatvam balīyaḥ iti tataḥ oṇim ṛditam karoti . tasmāt mā bhavān aṭiṭat iti eva bhavitavyam . (7.4.1.2) P III.345.8 - 22 R V 245 - 247 upadhāhrasvatve ṇeḥ ṇici upasaṅkhyānāt . upadhāhrasvatve ṇeḥ ṇici upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : vāditavantam prayojitavān avīvadadvīṇām parivādakena . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . ṇicā vyavahitatvāt . ṇilope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ caṅparanirhrāse na sthānivat iti . evam api aglopinām na iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ tat na aglopai aṅgam bhavati . idam iha sampradhāryam . vṛddhiḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . nityaḥ lopaḥ . kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām api . anityaḥ lopaḥ . anyasya kṛtāyām vṛddhau prāpnoti anyasya akṛtāyām śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vṛddheḥ lopaḥ balīyān iti yat ayam aglopinām na iti pratiṣedham śāsti . na etat asti jñāpakam . asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . kim . yatra vṛddhau api kṛtāyām eva lupyate . atyararājat . yat tarhi pratyāhāragrahaṇam karoti . itarathā hi alopinām na iti brūyāt . evam vā vṛddheḥ lopaḥ balīyān iti . atha vā ārabhyate pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ ṇyallopāviyaṅyaṇguṇavṛddhidīrghatvebhyaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham iti . tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iti . (7.4.2) P III.345.24 - 346.16 R V.247.4 - 249.4 aglopipratiṣedhānarthakyam ca sthānivadbhāvāt . aglopipratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . sthānivadbhāvāt . sthānivadbhāvāt atra hrasvatvam na bhaviṣyati . yatra tarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kva sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti . yaḥ halacoḥ ādeśaḥ . atyararājat . kim punaḥ kāraṇam halacoḥ ādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti ucyate . ajādeśaḥ sthānivat iti ucyate na ca ayam acaḥ eva ādeśaḥ . kim tarhi acaḥ anyasya ca . aglopinām na iti api tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . aglopinām na iti ucyate na ca atra ac eva lupyate . kim tarhi . ac ca anyaḥ ca . yaḥ atra ac lupyate tadāśrayaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . yathā eva tarhi yaḥ atra ac lupyate tadāśrayaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati evam yaḥ atra ac lupyate tadāśrayaḥ sthānivadbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat aglopinām na iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ itaḥ uttaram sthānivadbhāvaḥ na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . pūrvatra asiddhe na sthānivat iti uktam tat na vaktavyam bhavati . yadi etat jñāpyate , ādīdhayateḥ ādīdhakaḥ , āvevayateḥ āvevakaḥ . yīvarṇayoḥ dīdhīvevyoḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti . iha ca yat pralunīhi atra tiṅi ca udāttavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat tāvat ucyate ādīdhayateḥ ādīdhakaḥ , āvevayateḥ āvevakaḥ , yīvarṇayoḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti yīvarṇayoḥ iti atra varṇagrahaṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate yat pralunīhi atra tiṅi ca udāttavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti iti bahiraṅgaḥ yaṇādeśaḥ antaraṅgaḥ svaraḥ asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . (7.4.3) P III.346.18 - 20 R V.249.6 - 250.3 kāṇyādīnām ca iti vaktavyam . ke punaḥ kāṇyādayaḥ . kāṇirāṇiśrāṇibhāṇiheṭhilopayaḥ . acakāṇat , acīkaṇat , ararāṇat , arīraṇat , aśaśrāṇat , aśīśraṇat , ababhāṇat , abībhaṇat , ajiheṭhat , ajīhiṭhat , alulopat , alūlupat . (7.4.9) P III.346.22 - 347.15 R V.250.5 - 252.5 iha avadigye , avadigyāte , avadigyare digyādeśe kṛte dvirvacanam prāpnoti tatra sābhyāsasya iti vaktavyam . nanu ca dvirvacane kṛte sābhyāsasya digyādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . digyādeśasya paratvāt sābhyāsasya ādeśavacanam . digyādeśaḥ kriyatām dvirvacanam iti paratvāt digyādeśena bhavitavyam . tatra sābhyāsasya iti vaktavyam . evam tarhi digyādeśaḥ dvirvacanam bādhiṣyate . punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt dvirvacanam prāpnoti . punaḥprasaṅgaḥ iti cet amādibhiḥ tulyam . punaḥprasaṅgaḥ iti cet amādibhiḥ tulyam etat bhavati . tat yathā . amādiṣu kṛteṣu punaḥprasaṅgāt śiśīlugnumaḥ na bhavanti . evam digyādeśe kṛte punaḥprasaṅgāt dvirvacanam na bhaviṣyati . atha vā vipratiṣedhe punaḥprasaṅgaḥ iti ucyate vipratiṣedhaḥ ca dvayoḥ sāvakaśayoḥ . iha punaḥ anavakāśaḥ digyādeśaḥ dvirvacanam bādhiṣyate . yadi tarhi anavakāśāḥ vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti , babhūva , bhūbhāvaḥ dvirvacanam bādheta . sāvakāśaḥ bhūbhāvaḥ . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . bhavitā , bhavitum . iha tarhi cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ vā liṭi iti khyāñ dvirvacanam bādheta . iha ca api babhūva iti yadi tāvat sthāne dvirvacanam bhūbhāvaḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti atha dviḥprayogaḥ dvirvacanam parasya bhūbhāve kṛte pūrvasya śravaṇam prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu . tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye bhūbhāve kṛte yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . (7.4.10) P III.347.17 - 348.7 R V.252.7 - 254.3 saṁyogādeḥ guṇavidhāne saṁyogopadhagrahaṇam kṛñartham . saṁyogādeḥ guṇavidhāne saṁyogopadhagrahaṇam kartavyam . kimartham . kṛñartham . iha api yathā syāt . sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ . yadi saṁyogopadhagrahaṇam kriyate na arthaḥ saṁyogādigrahaṇena . iha api sasvaratuḥ , sasvaruḥ saṁyogopadhasya iti eva siddham . bhavet siddham sasvaratuḥ , sasvaruḥ iti idam tu na sidhyati sañcaskaratuḥ , sañcaskaruḥ iti . kim kāraṇam . suṭaḥ bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgam suṭ . antaraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . saṁyogādigrahaṇe tu kriyamāṇe saṁyogopadhagrahaṇam ananyārtham vijñāyate . ṛtaḥ liṭi guṇāt ñṇiti vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena . ṛtaḥ liṭi guṇāñ ñṅiti vṛddhiḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . ṛtaḥ liṭi guṇasya avakāśaḥ . sasvaratuḥ , sasvaruḥ . ñṇiti vṛddheḥ avakāśaḥ . svārakaḥ , dhvārakaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . sasvāra , dadhvāra . ñṇiti vṛddhiḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt vā siddham . atha vā punaḥprasaṅgāt guṇe kṛte raparatve ca ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ parihāraḥ . punaḥprasaṅgaḥ nāma saḥ bhavati yatra tena eva kṛte prāpnoti tena eva ca akṛte . atra khalu guṇe kṛte raparatve ca ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti akṛte ca acaḥ ñṇiti iti . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate liti guṇāt ñṇiti vṛddhiḥ vipratiṣedhena iti . (7.4.12) P III.348.9 - 14 R V.254.5 - 10 kimartham hrasvaḥ vā iti ucyate na guṇaḥ vā iti ucyeta . tatra ayam api arthaḥ guṇagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . ṛtaḥ ca saṁyogādeḥ guṇaḥ iti . ṛtaḥ hrasvatvam ittvapratiṣedhārtham . ṛtaḥ hrasvatvam ucyate ittvapratiṣedhārtham . ittvam mā bhūt iti . guṇaḥ vā iti iyati ucyamāne guṇena mukte ittvam prasajyeta . hrasvaḥ vā iti ucyamāne hrasvena mukte yathāprāptaḥ guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati . (7.4.13) P III.348.16 - 19 R V.255.2 - 5 ke aṇaḥ hrasvatve taddhitagrahaṇam kṛnnivṛttyartham . ke aṇaḥ hrasvatve taddhitagrahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . kṛnnivṛttyartham . kṛti mā bhūt . rākā , dhākā iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . (7.4.23) P III.348.21 - 22 R V.255.7 - 8 iha kasmāt na bhavati . prohyate , upohyate . ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt . evam api ā , ūhyate , ohyate , samohyate . aṇaḥ iti vartate . (7.4.24) P III.349.2 - 6 R V.256.1 - 5 eteḥ liṅi upasargāt . eteḥ liṅi upasargāt iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . īyāt . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . upasargāt iti vartate . evam tarhi ācāryaḥ anvācaṣṭe upasargāt iti anuvartate iti . na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti . eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran . (7.4.27) P III.349.8 - 12 R V.256.7 - 11 dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na riṅ ṛtaḥ iti eva ucyate . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : mātrīyati , pitrīyati . akṛtsārvadhātukayoḥ iti dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat dīrghoccāraṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā aṅgavṛtte punaḥ vṛttau avidhiḥ niṣṭhitasya iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . pibeḥ guṇapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . (7.4.30) P III.349.14 - 16 R V.256.13 - 257.3 yaṅprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṁsāyām īṭ . yaṇprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṁsāyām īṭ vaktavyaḥ . jeghnīyate . yadi īṭ abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati . evam tarhi yaṅprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṁsāyām īk . evam api upadhālopaḥ na prāpnoti . evam tarhi yaṅprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṁsāyām ghnī . (7.4.35) P III.349.19 - 350.5 R V.257.5 - 11 atyalpam idam ucyate : aputrasya iti . aputrādīnām iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : janīyántaḥ nvágravaḥ putrīyántaḥ sudā́navaḥ . chandasi pratiṣedhe dīrghapratiṣedhaḥ . chandasi pratiṣedhe dīrghatvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saṁsvedayuḥ , mitrayuḥ . na vā aśvāghasya ādvacanam avadhāraṇārtham . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . aśvāghasya ādvacanam avadhāraṇārtham bhaviṣyati aśvāghayoḥ eva chancasi dīrghaḥ bhaviṣyati na anyasya iti . (7.4.41) P III.350.7 - 11 R V.258.2 - 6 śyateḥ ittvam vrate nityam . śyateḥ ittvam vrate nityam iti vaktavyam . saṁśitavrataḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . devatrātaḥ galaḥ grāhaḥ itiyoge ca sadvidhiḥ , mithaḥ te na vibhāṣyante gavākṣaḥ saṁśitavrataḥ . (7.4.46) P III.350.15 - 351.2 R V.259.2 - 15 avadattam vidattam ca pradattam ca ādikarmaṇi , sudattam anudattam ca nidattam iti ca iṣyate . kim punaḥ ayam takārāntaḥ āhosvit dakārāntaḥ uta dhakārāntaḥ atha vā thakārāntaḥ . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . tānte doṣaḥ dīrghatvam syāt . yadi takārāntaḥ dasti iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . dānte doṣaḥ niṣṭhānatvam . atha dakārāntaḥ radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ iti natvam prāpnoti . dhānte doṣaḥ dhatvaprāptiḥ . atha dhāntaḥ jhaṣaḥ tathoḥ dhaḥ adhaḥ iti dhatvam prāpnoti . thānte adoṣaḥ tasmāt thāntaḥ . atha thakārāntaḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati . (7.4.47) P III.351.4 - 22 R V.260.2 - 261.4 acaḥ upasargāt tatve ākāragrahaṇam . acaḥ upasargāt tatve ākāragrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti ākārasya bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . ādeḥ hi parasya . atra hi tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti dakārasya prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . avarṇaprakaraṇāt siddham . asya iti vartate . kva prakṛtam . asya dvau iti . yadi avarṇagrahaṇam anuvartate dadbhāve doṣaḥ bhavati . evam tarhi evam vakṣyāmi daḥ adghoḥ iti . daḥ yaḥ ākāraḥ tasya at bhavati . tataḥ acaḥ upasargāt taḥ . asya iti eva . evam api sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . na asau sūtrabhedaḥ . sūtrabhedam kam upācaranti . yatra tat eva anyat sūtram kriyate bhūyaḥ vā . yat hi tat eva upasaṁhṛtya kriyate na asau sūtrabhedaḥ . atha vā dvitakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate saḥ anekāl śit sarvasya iti sarvasya bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . adbhiḥ , adbhyaḥ iti . acaḥ iti vartate . tat ca avaśyam ajgrahaṇam anuvartyam lavābhyām iti evamartham . atha vā tritakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate ihārthau dvau uttarārthaḥ ca ekaḥ . dyateḥ ittvāt acaḥ taḥ . dyateḥ ittvāt acaḥ taḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . dyateḥ ittvasya avakāśaḥ . nirditam , nirditavān . acaḥ taḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ . prattam , avattam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . nīttam , vīttam . acaḥ taḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (7.4.48) P III.351.24 - 352.3 R V.261.6 - 10 apaḥ bhi māsaḥ chandasi . apaḥ bhi iti atra māsaḥ chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : mā adbhiḥ iṣṭvā indraḥ vṛtrahā . atyalpam idam ucyate . svavassvatavasoḥ māsaḥ uṣasaḥ ca taḥ iṣyate : svavadbhiḥ , svatavadbhiḥ , samuṣadbhiḥ ajāyathāḥ , mā adbhiḥ iṣṭvā indraḥ vṛtrahā . (7.4.54) P III.352.5 - 7 R V.261.12 - 14 istvam sani rādhaḥ hiṁsāyām . istvam sani rādhaḥ hiṁsāyām iti vaktavyam . pratiritsati . hiṁsāyām iti kimartham . ārirātsati . (7.4.55) P III.352.9 - 17 R V.262.1 - 9 jñapeḥ īttvam anantyasya . jñapeḥ īttvam anantyasya iti vaktavyam . jñīpsati . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . lopaḥ antyasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . anavakāśāḥ vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca ṇilopaḥ . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . kāraṇā , hāraṇā . evam api īttvam antyasya lopasya bādhakam syāt . anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti īttvam api sāvakāśam . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . anantyaḥ . katham punaḥ sati antye anantyasya īttvam syāt . bhavet yaḥ acā āṅgam viśeṣayet tasya anantyasya na syāt . vayam tu khalu aṅena acam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . aṅgasya acaḥ yatratatrasthasya iti . evam api ubhayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ paratvāt īttvam prāpnoti . tasmāt anantyasya iti vaktavyam . (7.4.58) P III.352.19 - 20 R V.262.11 - 12 abhyāsasya anaci . abhyāsasya iti yat ucyate tat anaci draṣṭavyam . patāpataḥ , carācaraḥ , vadāvadaḥ . (7.4.60) P III.353.2 - 20 R V.263.2 - 264.6 kim ayam ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ : halām ādiḥ halādiḥ halādiḥ śiṣyate iti . āhosvit karmadhārayaḥ : hal ādiḥ halādiḥ halādiḥ śiṣyate iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . halādiśeṣe ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ iti cet ajādiṣu śeṣaprasaṅgaḥ . halādiśeṣe ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ iti cet ajādiṣu śeṣaḥ prāpnoti . ānakṣa , ānakṣatuḥ , ānakṣuḥ . astu tarhi karmadhārayaḥ . karmadhārayaḥ iti cet ādiśeṣanimittatvāt lopasya tadabhāve lopavacanam . karmadhārayaḥ iti cet ādiśeṣanimittatvāt lopasya tadabhāve ādyasya halaḥ abhave lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . āṭatuḥ , āṭuḥ . tasmāt anādilopaḥ . tasmāt anādiḥ hal lupyate iti vaktavyam . uktam vā . kim uktam . pratividhāsyate halādiśeṣaḥ iti . ayam idānīm saḥ pratividhānakālaḥ . idam pratividhīyate . idam prakṛtam atra lopaḥ abhyāsasya iti . tataḥ vakṣyāmi . hrasvaḥ . hrasvaḥ bhavati ādeśaḥ . abhyāsasya lopaḥ iti anuvartate . tatra hrasvabhāvinām hrasvaḥ lopabhāvinām lopaḥ bhaviṣyati . tataḥ halādiḥ śeṣaḥ ca iti . atha vā evam vakṣyāmi . hrasvaḥ ahal . hrasvaḥ bhavati abhyāsasya iti . tataḥ ahal . ahal ca bhavati abhyāsaḥ . tataḥ ādiḥ śeṣaḥ . ādiḥ śeṣaḥ bhavati abhyāsasya iti . atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . hrasvādeśaḥ bhavati abhyāsasya . tataḥ hal . hal ca lupyate abhyāsasya . tataḥ ādiḥ śeṣaḥ . ādiḥ śeṣaḥ ca bhavati abhyāsasya . (7.4.61) P III.353.22 - 354.20 R V.264.8 - 266.10 śarpūrvaśeṣe kharpūrvagrahaṇam . śarpūrvaśeṣe kharpūrvagrahaṇam kartavyam . kharpūrvāḥ khayaḥ śiṣyante kharaḥ lupyante iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . ucicchiṣati . vyucicchiṣati . tukaḥ śravaṇam mā bhūt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . cartve kṛte tuk na bhaviṣyati . asiddham cartvam tasya asiddhatvāt tuk prāpnoti . siddhakāṇḍe paṭhitam abhyāsajaśtvacartvam ettvatukoḥ iti . evam api antaraṅgatvāt prāpnoti tasmāt kharpūrvagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ettvatuggrahaṇam na kariṣyate . abhyāsajaśtvacartvam siddham iti eva . ādiśeṣaprasaṅgaḥ tu . ādiśeṣaḥ tu prāpnoti . tiṣṭhāsati . nanu ca anādiśeṣaḥ ādiśeṣam bādhiṣyate . katham anyasya ucyamānam anyasya bādhakam syāt . asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt . yadi ādiśeṣaḥ api bhavati śarpūrvavacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . śarpūrvavacanam kimartham iti cet khayām lopapratiṣedhārtham . śarpūrvavacanam kimartham iti cet khayām lopaḥ mā bhūt iti . vyapakarṣavijñānāt siddham . vyapakarṣavijñānāt siddham etat . kim idam vyapakarṣavijñānāt iti . apavādavijñānāt . apavādatvāt atra anādiśeṣaḥ ādiśeṣam bādhiṣyate . nanu ca uktam katham anyasya ucyamānam anyasya bādhakam syāt iti . idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . yadi tat na ucyeta kim iha syāt . halādiśeṣaḥ . halādiśeṣaḥ cet na aprāpte halādiśeṣe idam ucyate tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati . tat yathā . dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam bādhakam bhavati . evam iha api sati api sambhave anādiśeṣaḥ ādiśeṣam bādhiṣyate . (7.4.65) P III.354.24 - 355.16 R V.266.14 - 267.15 dādharti iti kim nipātyate . dhārayateḥ ślau abhyāsasya dīrghatvam ṇiluk ca . anipātyam . tūtujānavadabhyāsasya dīrghatvam parṇaśuṣivat ṇiluk bhaviṣyati . dhṛṅaḥ vā abhyāsasya dīrghatvam parasmaipadam ca . anipātyam . tūtujānavadabhyāsasya dīrghatvam yudhyativat parasmaipadam bhaviṣyati . dardharti iti kim nipātyate . dhārayateḥ ślau abhyāsasya ruk ṇiluk ca . anipātyam . devāaduhravadruṭ parṇaśruṣivat ṇiluk bhaviṣyati . dhṛṅaḥ vā abhyāsasya ruk parasmaipadam ca . anipātyam . devāaduhravat ruḍyudhyativat parasmaipadam ca bhaviṣyati . bobhūtu iti kim nipātyate . bhavateḥ yaṅlugantasya aguṇatvam nipātyate . na etat asti prayojanam . siddham atra aguṇatvam bhūsuvoḥ tiṅi iti . evam tarhi niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . atra eva yaṅlugantasya guṇaḥ na bhavati na anyatra iti . kva mā bhūt . bobhavīti iti . tetikte iti kim nipātyate . tijeḥ yaṅlugantasya ātmanepadam nipātyate . na etat asti prayojanam . siddham atra ātmanepadam anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam iti . niyamārtham tarhi bhaviṣyati . atra eva yaṅlugantasya ātmanepadam bhavati na anyatra iti . kva mā bhūt . bebhidi iti cecchidi iti . (7.4.67) P III.355.18 - 356.5 R V.268.2 - 269.2 kimartham svapeḥ abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam ucyate yadā sarveṣu abhyāsasthāneṣu svapeḥ samprasāraṇam uktam . svāpigrahaṇam vyapetārtham . svāpigrahaṇam kriyate vyapetārtham . vyapetārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . suṣvāpayiṣati iti . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . tatra kyajante atiprasaṅgaḥ . tatra kyajante atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . iha api prāpnoti . svāpakam icchati svāpakīyati svāpakīyateḥ san sisvāpakīyiṣati iti . siddham tu ṇigrahaṇāt . siddham etat . katham . ṇigrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . nirdeśāt eva hi vyaktam ṇyantasya grahaṇam iti . na atra nirdeśaḥ pramāṇam śakyam kartum . yathā hi nirdeśaḥ tathā iha api prasajyeta . svāpam karoti svāpayati svāpayateḥ san sisvāpayiṣati iti . tasmāt ṇigrahaṇam kartavyam . (7.4.75) P III.356.7 - 11 R V.269.4 - 8 trigrahaṇānarthakyam gaṇāntatvāt . trigrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . gaṇāntatvāt . trayaḥ eva nijādayaḥ . uttarārtham tu . uttarārtham tarhi trigrahaṇam kartavyam . bhṛñām it trayāṇām yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . jahāti . (7.4.77) P III.356.13 - 15 R V.269.10 - 270.3 artigrahaṇam kimartham na bahulam chandasi iti eva siddham . na hi antareṇa chandaḥ arteḥ śluḥ labhyaḥ . evam tarhi siddhe yat artigrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhāṣāyām śluḥ bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . iyarti iti etat siddham bhavati . (7.4.82) P III.356.17 - 357.19 R V.270.5 - 272.2 aicoḥ yaṅi dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ hrasvāt hi param dīrghatvam . aicoḥ yaṅi dīrghatvam prāpnoti . ḍoḍhaukyate , totraukyate iti . nanu ca hrasvatve kṛte dīrghatvam na bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . hrasvāt hi param dīrghatvam . hrasvatvam kriyatām dīrghatvam iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt dīrghatvena bhavitavyam . na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt . abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādāḥ utsargān na bādhante iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . prayojanam sanvadbhāvasya dīrghatvam . acīkarat , ajīharat . sanvadbhāvam apavādatvāt dīrghatvam na bādhate . mānprabhṛtīnām dīrghatvam ittvasya . mānprabhṛtīnām dīrghatvam apavādatvāt ittvam na bādhate . gaṇeḥ ītvam halādiśeṣasya . gaṇeḥ ītvam apavādatvāt halādiśeṣam na bādhate . idam ayuktam vartate . kim atra ayuktam . aicoḥ yaṅi dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ hrasvāt hi param dīrghatvam iti uktvā tataḥ ucyate na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt iti . tasyāḥ ca paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni nāma ucyante prayojanam sanvadbhāvasya dīrghatvam mānprabhṛtīnām dīrghatvam ittvasya gaṇeḥ ītvam halādiśeṣasya iti ca . na ca sanvadbhāvam apavādatvāt dīrghatvam bādhate . kim tarhi paratvāt . na khalu api mānprabhṛtīnām dīrghatvam apavādatvāt dīrghatvam bādhate . kim tarhi antaraṅgatvāt . na khalu api gaṇeḥ īttvam apavādatvāt halādiśeṣam bādhate . kim tarhi anavakāśatvāt . evam tarhi iyam paribhāṣā kartavyā abhyāsavikāreṣu bādhakāḥ na bādhante iti . sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . na kartavyā . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā iti yat ayam akitaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti . (7.4.83) P III.357.21 - 358.18 R V.272.4 - 274.2 akitaḥ iti kimartham . yaṁyamyate , raṁramyate . akitaḥ iti śakyam akartum . kasmāt na bhavati yaṁyamyate , raṁramyate iti . nuki kṛte anajantatvāt . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . akidvacanam anyatra kidantasya alaḥ antyanivṛttyartham . akidvacanam kriyate jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyam . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra kidantasya abhyāsasya alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . prayojanam hrasvatvāttvettvaguṇeṣu . hrasvatvam . avacacchatuḥ , avacacchuḥ . attvam . cacchṛdatuḥ , cacchṛduḥ . ittvam . cicchādayiṣati , cicchardayiṣati . guṇaḥ . cecchidyate , cocchuṣyate . tuki kṛte anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti . vipratiṣedhāt siddham . na etāni santi prayojanāni . vipratiṣedhena api etāni siddhāni . tuk kriyatām ete vidhayaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ iti . tadantāgrahaṇāt vā . atha vā na evam vijñāyate abhyāsasya ajantasya ṛkārāntasya akārāntasya igantasya iti . katham tarhi . abhyāse yaḥ ac abhyāse yaḥ ṛkāraḥ abhyāse yaḥ akāraḥ abhyāse yaḥ ic iti . evam ca kṛtvā dīrghatvam prāpnoti . evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati . kim apavādaḥ nuk dīrghatvasya iti . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat akitaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā abhyāsavikāreṣu bādhakāḥ na bādhante iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . aicoḥ yaṅi dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ hrasvāt hi param dīrghatvam iti uktam saḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati . (7.4.85) P III.358.20 - 359.2 R V.274.4 - 10 nuki yaṁyamyate , raṁramyate iti rūpāsiddhiḥ . nuki sati yaṁyamyate , raṁramyate iti rūpam na sidhyati . anusvārāgamavacanāt siddham . anusvārāgamaḥ vaktavyaḥ . evam api idam eva rūpam syāt yam̐yyamyate , idam na syāt yaṁyamyate . padāntavat ca . padāntāt ca iti vaktavyam . vā padāntasya iti . (7.4.90) P III.359.4 - 6 R V.274.12 - 14 rīk ṛtvataḥ saṁyogārtham . rīk ṛtvataḥ iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . saṁyogārtham . saṁyogāntāḥ prayojayanti . varīvṛścyate , parīpṛcchyate , barībhṛjjyate . (7.4.91) P III.359.8 - 9 R V.275.2 - 4 marmṛjyate , marmṛjyamānāsaḥ iti ca upasaṅkhyānam . marmṛjyate , marmṛjyamānāsaḥ iti ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . marmṛjyate , marmṛjyamānāsaḥ . (7.4.92) P III.359.11 - 17 R V.275.6 - 12 kim idam ṛkāragrahaṇam aṅgaviśeṣaṇam . ṛkārāntasya aṅgasya iti . āhosvit abhyāsaviśeṣaṇam . ṛkārāntasya abhyāsasya iti . aṅgaviśeṣaṇam iti āha . katham jñāyate . yat ayam taparakaraṇam karoti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . na hi kaḥ cit abhyāse dīrghaḥ asti yadartham taparakaraṇam kriyeta . atha aṅgaviśeṣaṇe ṛkāragrahaṇe sati taparakaraṇe kim prayojanam . iha mā bhūt . cākīrti , cākīrtaḥ , cākirati . kiratim carkarītāntam pacati iti atra yaḥ nayet , prāptijñam tam aham manye prārabdhaḥ tena saṅgrahaḥ . (7.4.93) P III.359.19 - 360.24 R V.276.1 - 278.3 iha kasmāt na bhavati . ajajāgarat . laghuni caṅpare iti ucyate vyavahitam ca atra laghu caṅparam . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . acīkarat , ajīharat . vacanāt bhaviṣyati . iha api vacanāt prāpnoti . ajajāgarat . yena na avyavadhānam tena vyavahite api vacanaprāmāṇyāt . kena ca na avyavadhānam . varṇena . etena punaḥ saṅghātena vyavadhānam bhavati na bhavati ca . evam api acikṣaṇat atra na prāpnoti . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati evañjātīyakānām ittvam iti yat ayam atsmṛdṝtvaraprathamradastṝspaśām iti ittvabādhanārtham attvam śāsti . sanvadbhāvadīrghatve ṇeḥ ṇici upasaṅkhyānam . sanvadbhāvadīrghatve ṇeḥ ṇici upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : vāditavantam prayojitavān , avīvadat vīṇām parivādakena . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . ṇicā vyavahitatvāt . lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . pratiṣidhyate atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ dīrghavidhim prati na sthānivat iti . evam api anaglopaḥ iti pratiṣedham prāpnoti . vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . vṛddhiḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . nityaḥ lopaḥ . kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām api . lopaḥ api anityaḥ . anyasya kṛtāyām vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām anyasya śabdāntasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . mīmādīnām tu lopaprasaṅgaḥ . mīmādīnām tu lopaḥ prāpnoti . amīmapat . siddham tu rūpātideśāt . siddham etat . katham . rūpātideśaḥ ayam . sani yādṛśam abhyāsarūpam tat sanvadbhāvena atidiśyate na ca mīmādīnām sani abhyāsarūpam asti . aṅgānyatvāt vā siddham . atha vā ṇyantam etat aṅgam anyat . lope kṛte na aṅgānyatvam . sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgam anyat . katham ajijñapat . atra sani api ṇyantasya eva upādānam āpjñapyṛdhām īt iti . atra aṅgānyatvābhāvāt abhyāsalopaḥ syāt . tasmāt pūrvaḥ eva parihāraḥ siddham tu rūpātideśāt iti .